0% found this document useful (0 votes)
149 views564 pages

Illustrated History of Hymn Writers

The document is an illustrated history of hymns and their authors, detailing facts and incidents related to over eight hundred hymn-writers. Authored by Rev. Edwin M. Long, it includes portraits and illustrations, providing insights into the origins and sentiments behind various hymns. The preface discusses the contributions of various individuals in hymnology and outlines plans for a second volume focusing on contemporary hymns and children's songs.

Uploaded by

Roberto Moran
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
0% found this document useful (0 votes)
149 views564 pages

Illustrated History of Hymn Writers

The document is an illustrated history of hymns and their authors, detailing facts and incidents related to over eight hundred hymn-writers. Authored by Rev. Edwin M. Long, it includes portraits and illustrations, providing insights into the origins and sentiments behind various hymns. The preface discusses the contributions of various individuals in hymnology and outlines plans for a second volume focusing on contemporary hymns and children's songs.

Uploaded by

Roberto Moran
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd

UBRARY OF PRINCETON

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

BV310 .L563 1875


Illustrated history of hymns
their authors : facts and inc
TH^ JDRIS IH, AUTHORS , S EMT I MEN
HYMNS, WHICH, WITH A SYNOPSIS
-7^; 9y
C/t-
'^ 1.345 ^

j|pii§ ii«3 Ifflr


FACTS AND INCIDENTS OF THE ORIGIN, AUTHORS,

u-
SENTIMENTS AND SINGING OF HYMNS, WHICH,
WITH A SYNOPSIS, EMBRArE INTERESTING
ITEMS RELATING TO OVER EIGHT
HUNDRED HYMN-WRITERS.

With many portraits and other illustrations.

By Eev. Edwin M. Long.


J
Author of " Precious Hymns of Jesus." " Talks to Children." " Good News,"
'•Work of Grace in the Hearts of the Young." and of " Illustrated
History of Sunday School Song.'

PHILADELPHIA :
PUBLISHED BY JOSEPH F. JAGGERS.
719 Saxsom Street.

c
"
H8^

JN^DINGpelled to wait
it unpleasant to be
long at the com-of
door
entrance, Ave will not incur this cen-
sure horn our reader, but at once and
with few words, extend our hand and
a hearty welcome to the picture gal-
lery we have been arranging.
There will be seen many pleasant
faces of old friends, whose hymns
have become enshrined in our hearts'
affections, and have so often sounded
forth in our songs of praise.
At the entrance you will meet one
whose face beams with a sweet meek-
ness, and you will be glad to recog-
ni/.e in him, Bishop Iven, who, for nearly two centuries,
has been teaching the world to
" Praise God, from ■whom all blessings flow. "
Take a few steps along our gallery and the reader will
meet the pensive face of one, whose ready pen sketched
the immortal hymn :—
"There is a fountain filled with blood. "
Kear by will be perceived the noble and expressive
r
viii Preface.

features of Doddridge, who, among liis three hundred


hymns, inserted the gem :—
" Grace, 'tis a charming sound. "
If our reader loves
to steal awhile away
From every cumbering care,"
the sight of Mrs. Phcebe H. Brown will surely be wel-
come, as well as INIontgomery, who wrote that
" Prayer is the soul's sincere desire.
Uttered or unexpressed. "
Those who for a life time have been wont to hear the
oft-repeated words, —
"Come, thou Fount of every blessing,
Tune my heart to sing thy grace,"
Avill be glad to form the acquaintance of its author,
Robert Robinson.
Those whose heavenly home-sickness has caused them
oft to sing the hymn, —
" On Jordan's stormy banks I stand,
And cast a wishful eye,"
will not be reluctant to be introduced to its writer.
Then we meet the full German face of Gerhard t, who
has banished many a mourner's tear by the solace aiforded
in his precious hymn :—
" Commit thou all thy griefs
And ways into his hands. "
Passing along we meet one whose cheerful and intelli-
gent expression of countenance at once finds way into
our
sung hearts, one whose grand missionary hymn has been

"From Greenland's icy mountains.


To India's coral strand."
If our reader can say with the psalmist, "a day in thy
courts is better than a thousand," he will gladly welcome
[Link],the author of "I Love thy kingdom Lord."
Preface. ix

Near by liis side sits one wlio has helped many a liesi-
tating sinner into the kingdom, by teaching him to say,
"Just as I am, vitliout one plea,
But that thy blood was shed foi- me.''
Farther along is one -whose lips were wont to say, and
Avhose pen has taught the world to sing :—
"How sweet the name of Jesus sounds."
The early forests of America gave birth to one whose
Indian face will be seen among the group. One who
was
"Awaked by Sinai's awful sound,''
and then told the story in a hymn that God's children
have ever since loved to repeat, as expressive of their own
experience.
" India's coral strand" has darkened the face of another,
who has united with the blood bought throng in saying,
"0 Thou, my soul for5:et no more
The friend who all thy sorrows bore.''
Passing thus along in alphabetical order, we meet the
revered countenance of the "Father of Modern Hym-
nology," and gazing upon his pleasant features, Me won-
der why the object of his affection should have marred
the serenity of that face, by saying, that while she loved
the "jewel, she did not aclmire the casket." Certainly
those who love to linger on Calvary's mount, will ever -^
cherish the name of him, who in our devotions enables
us to exclaim: —
" Alas ! and did my ?arionr bl?ed ?
And did my Sovereign die?"
and then to add :—
" When I survey the wondrous cross,
On which the Prince of glory died,
My richest gain I count but loss,
And pour contempt on all my pride."
Near to Watts will be seen the cheerful face of one

c
Preface.

who ranks with him in hyiunic honor, one to whom the


world is indebted for —
"Jesus, lover of my soul,
Let me to thy bosom fly."
Next to Charles Wesley comes the beaming counte-
nance of his brother, John, whose voice is still echoing
in his hymn to perishing sinners: —
" Ho ! every one that thirsts, draw nigh."
While passing thus around the circle, the reader will
not fail to pause long enough to gaze upon the youthful
face of Henry Kirk White, who rode "once upon the
raging seas" of doubt and fear, uMd then when "safely
moored " sang so sweetly of his rescue in
" The Star— the Star of Bethlehem."
The reader will no doubt be gratified to find Lady
Huntingdon among the group; one who has gained a
world-wide repi'.tation by her gifts and graces, and as
the author of that heart searching hymn that propounds
tlie solemn question :—
"When thou, my righteous Judge, slialt come
To take thy ransomed people home,
Shall I among them stand? "
The interest that clusters around the romantic history
of Madame Guyon will invite attention to her counte-
nance, so meek and mild, and awaken desires to become
better acquainted with her hymns, that still form a part
of the songs of the sanctuary.
It will be needless to accompany the reader any fur-
ther in words of introduction to such hymn-writers as
the noble hearted Zinzendorf, the saintly Baxter, the
eccentric Berridge and the heroic Luther, with many
others whose portraits beautify our gallery; as they are
"old enough to speak for themselves."
C

1/
Preface. xi

In the prej^aration of tliis work, M-e have been aided


in the synopsis and in other particulars, bv our friend,
Mr. Francis Jennings, who may be fitly denominated^
a walking encyclopedia of hymnology. He is a native
of British soil, around which clusterVhe most interesting
associations of hymn history. Having devoted half a
century in treasuring uj) dates and facts, it is no wonder,
tliat, Avhile his • locks are becoming silvered Avith the
frosts of many winters, his life-long zeal in this depart-
ment remains unabated.
We have also received favors, Mhich M^e Avould grate-
fully acknowledge, from Rev. F. ]\I. Bird, Rev. Dr. E.
F. Hatfield, Rev. H. Sheeleigh, David Creamer, Esq.,
and Mr. Philip Cressman.
To Mr. Asa Hull, author of "The Golden Sheaf," and
other choice music books, we are also indebted for ser-
vices rendered in harmonizing some of the music contained
in this volume.
Of English publications on hymnology, that we have
found serviceable, we may mention the f(Vllowin:g "Sing-
ers and Songs of the Church," by Josiah Miller, M. A^;
" Hynni-writers and their Hymns," by Rev. S. W. Chris-
tophers; "The Methodist Hymn Book and its Asso-
ciations," byG. J. Stevenson; "Historical ^'otes to the
Lyra Germanica," by Theodore Kubler. Of American
issues: "Historical Sketches of Hvmns," by Joseph
Belcher, D. D. ; "Evenings with the Sacred Poets," by
Frederick Saunders; and "Trophies of Song;," by Rev.
W. F. Crafts.
We have been highly favored in o]iportunIties for
gathering material for a book of this kind, as we have
been brought into contact with so many pastors and others,
who have furnished facts and incidents, fresh from their
observation and experiences. During the j^ast fifteen
years, in the delivery of courses of Illustrated Sermons,
XII Preface.

and in other evangelistic labors, it has been our privilege


to preacli in over six hundred churclies, in nineteen states
of the Union, among twelve different denominations, and
in the German as well as the English language.
With the abundance of matter on hand, for which we
cannot find room in the present volume, we have arranged,
Providence permitting, to go on immediately in the prep-
aration ofa second work to embrace n'lainly historical
sketches ol' the hymns and hymn-writers of the present
century, as well as the origin, singing, and authors of
chddren's hymns and Sunday school songs. It will be
of the same size, and illustrated with as many portraits
and other engravings, as this book. Many of the por-
traits are already engraved, while others are in course
of preparation.
As there are constantly new facts and incidents trans-
piring, connected with the singing of hymns, we have
occasionally introduced floral letters, and in other Avays
have arranged our material in order to have all articles end
with the bottom of the page, so that other pages can
easily be inserted in other editions of this work. Wo
shall be very grateful to any of our readers, if tliey can
furnish us with any additional material for this book, or
with any incidents or focts suited to our second volume.
Comnumications to be sent to 1859 N. ]2th Street Phil-
adelpiiia Pa.
June 1875, E. ii. L.

r g)/
( the steel engravings are indicated by an asterisk. * )

Portrait of Thomas Ken. * frontispiece.


Author of " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow. "
Portrait of Henry Alford 35
Author of " Come, 3'e thankful people, come. "
Portrait of Richard Baxter.* 43
Author of" Lord, it belongs not to my care."
Baxter before Jeffries 49
Portrait of John B'':rridge 59
Author of " 0 happy saints who dwell in light."
Portrait of Horatius Bonar 67
Author of " I heard the voice of Jesus say."
PoTRAiT OF Phobbe H. Brown 75
Author of" I love to steal a while away."
Portrait of Phcbbe Gary.* 85
Author of " One sweetly solemn thought."
Portrait of William Cowper , 93
Author of " There is a fountain filled with blood. "
The Olney Gottage Prayer Meeting 103
GOWPEK AND his HaRES 117

Doddridge's Mother Teaching him from Dutch Tiles 129


Portrait of Philp Doddridge. * 133
Author of " Grace 'tis a charming sound. "
14 Engravings.

Portrait of Timothy Dwight* 151


Author of " I love thy kingdom, Lord."
Portrait of Charlotte Elliott 157
Author of " Just as I am, without one plea. "
Portrait of John Fawcett, 167
Author of "Blest be the tie that binds."
Portrait of Paul Gerhardt 173
Author of " Commit thou nil thy griefs. "
Portrait of Madame Guyon 185
Author of " I would lo\e thee, God and Father. "
Portrait of Henrt Harbaugh 191
Author of " Jesus, I live to thee. "
Portrait of Reginald Hebep* 203
Author of "From Greenland's icy mountains."
View of Greenland's Icy Mountains 209
Portrait of Rowland Hill 213
Author of" Cast thj burden on the Lord."
Rowland Hill's Surrey Chapkl 217
Portrait of Lady Huntingdon * 221
Author of " When thou, ray righteous Judge, shalt come."
Huss Singing in the Flames of Martyrdom 231
Portrait of Adoniram Judson* 235
Author of " Our Father God, who art in heaven. "
Portrait of John Keble 241

Author of " Sun of my soul, thou Saviour dear. "


Portrait of Thomas Ken 245
Author of " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow."
Church along side of / ndthe tomb in which Ken was buried 249
Portrait of Martin Luther* 2G3
Author of "All praise to thee, eternal Lord."
Luther Singing in the Streets 267
The Castle of Coburg 271
Portrait of Samuel Medley 281
Author of " Awake my soul in joyful lays. "
Portrait of James Montgomery* 291
Author of " 0 where shall rest be found."
Montgomery's Residence* 295
Engravings. 15

Portrait of John Newton 307


Author of "How sweet the name of Jesus sounds."
Monica wATCiiiNa Augustine's departure 314
Portrait of Samson Occom 324

Author of " Awaked by Sinai's awful sound."


Portrait op KRishNA Pal 331

Author of " 0 thou my soul forget no more."


Portrait of Robert RoBiNSon 345
Author of " Come, thou Fount of every blessing."
Portrait of John Ryland 351

Author of " 0 Lord, I would delight in Thee."


Portrait of HaNs Sachs 355
Author of " Why vail thy self in gloou, my heart? "
Residence of Anne Steel 360
Portrait of Samuel Stennett 367
Author of " On Jordan's stormy banks I stand "
Portrait of Augustus Toplady 381
Author of" Rock of ages ! cleft for me."
Abney HOUSE WHERE Watts lived and died 388
Portrait of Isaac Watts* 401
Author of " Alas ! and did my Saviour bleed."
Monument to Watts 405
A SCENK IN AN ILLUSTRATED SeRMON 42?
Portrait of Charles Wesley * 435
Author of " Jesus, lover of my soul."
Singing on a Sinkikg Vessel 443
"The Sea" 450
A young Man sung to Christ 457
Portrait of John Wesley* 479
Author of " How happy is the pilgrim's lot. "
Portrait of Hen^y Kirk White 487

Author of " When marshaled on the nightly plain."


The Cloudy Pillar Leading the Hosts of Israel 490
Portrait of Nicholas Zinzendorf 499
Author of "Jesus, thy blood and righteousness."
Church Singing in Olden Times 509
I
Addison and his hymns 25
"Sing and pray, eternity dawns" 28
Sarah F. Adams, and "Nearer, my God, to thee" 29
A blind girl's application of "Nearer, ray God, to thee" 30
Draw me Saviour nearer 32
Alford and his hymns 34
King Alfred and his hymns 40
Baxter and his hymns 42
Baxter's hymns illustrated before an Indian Massacre 52
Beddome, author of " Did Christ o 'er sinners weep " 54
Bernard's hymn 700 years old 56
Berridge and his hymns 58
Bonar and his hymns 66
Bonar's hymn, "As meant forme" 71
" " "I was a wandering sheep" 72
" " Sung to aweary teacher 73
Origin of '• I love to steal awhile away" 74
Pha?be H. Brown and her hymns 77
A little girl stealing away to Jesus 81
A captive girl recovered by a hymn 82
Phoe'ie Cary, anther of "One sweetly solemn thought" '.84
Gamblers reclaimed by Mis? Gary's hymn 86
Cennick, author of " Jesus my all to heaven is gone" 90
"Now will I tell to sinners round" 91
Cowper and his hymns 92

c w
18 • Contents.

Towper's conversion and hymns relating thereto 96


Origin of Cowper's second hymn 93
Cowpers Olney hymns 100
Birth-place of "There is a fountain filled with blood" 102
Illustrations of Cowper's hymns 103
Diversions of Cowper 1 16
Origin of " God moves in a mysterious way " 1-0
Davies and his hymns 122
Singing in time of peril 123
Midnight echo of" Home, sweet home'' 125
Singing ihe heart open 126
Conquered by song 127
Doddrilge and his hymns 128
Singing of "0 happy day" 143
A hymn of one word 145
A revival started by singing a hymn 146
Heaven as represented in song 147
Origin of '' Stand up ! stand up for Jesus '' 148
Dr. Dwight author of " I love thy kingdom, Lord" '50
Singing in a forsaken church 153
■■' heard in the wilderness 154
A prisoner singing himself into liberty 155
Miss Elliott and her hymns 156
" 0 sir, I've come, I've come " 161
"Just as I am " uttered with a dying breath Ii32
The young chorister's hist hymn 164
Fawcett and his hymns 166
Origin of " Blest be the tie that binds " 170
A sweet hymn born in sorrow 172
Paul Gerhardt and his hymns 175
Relief brought while singing 178
" Relief in Jesus illustrated '' 179
A popular hymn written by a boy ten years old 180
Grigg and " Behold a stranger at the door" 181
Gustavus's battle-hymn 182
Hj-mns upon the battle field 1S3

c;
Madame Guyon and her hymns - 184
Contents.
19

Harbaugh and his hymns 1?0


Hart and his hjmns 196
Hymns that "mean me" 19^
Origin of a hymn by quite a young girl 200
Lines on the portrait of Heber 202
Heber and his hymns 205
Origin of "From Greenland's icy mountains ' 208
Origin of" Thou art gone to the grave" 211
Rowland Hill and his hymns 212
Ladf Huntingdon and her hymns 220
Incidents illustrating Lady Huudingdon's hymn 226
A tiraelj' interft-rence 228
Huss singing in the flames of martyrdom 230
Author of "Come, hunnile sinner in whose breast" 2?3
Jud on a:d his h_\nins 234
John Keble and his hymns 240
Kelly and his hymns 243
Bishop Ken and his hymns 244
Singing of Ken's hymn before a railroad accident 255
The doxology in Libby prison ; 256
" " sung thirty five times in one day 257
" " " 'mid tears of joy 257
" " heard a mile 260
A hymn by the author of " The Star Spangled Banner ' 291
Luther and liis hymns 262
Luther's snow song '-^66
Lyte, Author of " Jesus. I my cross have taken ' 274
Origin of "Abide with me, fast falls the eventide" 276
Decision for Christ rewarded 277
A scorner conquered by a hymn 278
A hymn deciding a soul's destiny 279
Medley and his hymns 2S0
Author of " I would not live alway" 288
Moore's hymn illustrated 289
Montgomery and his hymns 290
Unmarried hymnists 300
Neumiirk's inpromptu Iiymn 303

C
20 Contents.

Newton and his hj'rans 306


A mother's prayer and her son s hymn ". 310
Illustration of"How sweet the name of Jesus sounds" ,...31(i
Incidents and il'ustrations of Newton's hymns 317
Angel sent stanzas 319
Singing the tears away 321
Two otficers led to '"hrist by a verse 32'i
A popular hymn written by an Indian 3'M
Occom's hymn 327
Occom's hymn illustrated 328
A dying boy's emphasis to a hymn 329
A precious liyran by a converted idolater 330
Krishna Pal's hymn 333
Pnlmer and his hymns !34
"Who is like Jesus, " 337
Author of '■ All hail the power of Jesus' name " 338
Original of " All hail the power of Jcsjs' name " 339
"All hail the power of Jesus' name'' among savages .3n
" Bring forth the royal diadem " 342
The hymn that told Jack's experience 343
Author of " Come, thou Fount of every blessing "..... 344
"Come, thou Fount of every blessing'' illustrated 349
Ryland's [Link] composed during a sermon 350
Eyland and his hymns 353
Sachs, the shoemaker hymn-writer 351
Shirley and his hymns 358
Origin of '• My country 'tis of thee " 359
Anne Steele and her hymns 3(J0
[Link] effects attending a closing hymn 3(34
Drawn into the gospel net by singing 3t35
Stennett and his hymns 366
Singing "On Jordan's stormy bank " 3 70
"Infinite day excludes the night'' illustrated 371
Influence of a blind .lave's song 372
The blind man of the mine 373
Singing a man to Christ 374
Ap[)ropriate hym.s amid Chicago's fire 376

C
Contents. 21

" That sweet music"' 377


Tennent, and the music he heard while in a trance 378
Toplady, author of "Rock of Ages" 380
Alterations in "Rock of Ages" 384
A babe hid in the cleft of a rock 386
A man saved by a cleft in a rock 387
"Rock of ages" uttered with Prince Albert's dying breath 388
Singing of "Rock of Ages" by fifty operatives 389
" Rock of ages " floating over a field of death 390
"Rock of ages" drowning rowdy songs 391
Clinging close to the rock 392
Ihe clefts in the rock 393
" Rock of ages " illustrated 39 1
A new version of " Rock of ages " by Ray Palmer 3&5
Isaac Watts 39(3
Abney house where Watts lived and died 399
The monument of Watts 40-1
Origin of " How vain are all things herj below" 407
Origin of Watt's first hymn • ''03
Origin of "There is a land of pure delight" 408
Etfects of singing "Give me the wings of faith lo rise" 409
A heart broken by a hymn , ''lO
Hymns upon the battle field 412
Hymns making a bloody impression 413
Illustrations of "Not all the blood of beasts." 414
Conversion through the illustration of a hymn 415
" My faith would lay her hand " illustrated 41G
A pirate vessel driven away by the singing of Watts' hymn 417
The closed Lps 413
A singular coincidence 419
Illustrations of " Alas! and did my Saviour bleed" 420
Watts' hymn illustrated 421
"Here, Lord, I give myself away " illustrated 422
"A guilty, weak and helpless worm"' illustrated 423
"Love so amazing, so divine" illustrated 424
Singing lies 125

r
A hymn illustrated while it was being sung 42G
22 Contents.

Illustrations of "Come, Holy Spirit heavenly dove" 429


A hymn that a church refused to sing 430
A hymn that woke up the sleepers 431
Different illustrations of Watts' hymns 432
Xerxes illustrating " And must this body die " 433
Charles Wesley and his hymns 434
Charles Wesley's last hymn 437
Origin of " 0 for a thousand tongues to sing'' 438
"A charge to keep I have " illustrnted by its author 439
Origin of "Jesus lover of my soul'' 440
"Jesus lover of my soul ' sung on a sinking v( ssel 442
Dr. Cuyler's use of "Jesus lover of my soul" 445
A mother floating out at sea singing "Jesus lover of soul' 4-6
Singing an enemy awaj' 417
"Jesus lovir of my soul" in a hurricane 448
The last hymn on a wrecked vessel 449
" Like the sea " 450
[Link] as death's "billows near me roll " 452
The drummer boy's last hymn 4r)4
Effects of singing "Jesus lover of my soul" 456
Dr. Beecher's last utterance of " Jesus lover of my soul" 460
An accident the occasion of a hymn 461
Cross bearing in song 462
/n actress and " Depth of mercy " 464
Origin of " Come, thou all victorious Lord" 465
Wesley's hymn in an alley 466
The death song of a murdered Christian 468
A mob occasioning a hymn 469
Origin of " Lo ! on a narrow neck of land" 470
Illustration of " Lo ! on a narrow neck of land" 471
Passing awav 472
A man dropping dead after the singing of a hymn 473
Eternal things impress 474
Illustration of "Give me the enlarged desire" 475
An evening funeral song 476
"Why I shall sing forever" , 477
John Wesley and his hymns 478
r W
Contents. 23

Uymn sung by Wesley when dying 482


Wesley's hymn Illustrated bj "Foolish Dick'' 483
Wesley singing at the table 484
Singing around Mrs. Wesley s body the moment after death 485
Henry Kirk White and his hymns 486
William Williams and his hymns 490
Illustrations of " Guide me, 0 thou great Jehovah" 493
Singing Satan away 49*
The name that makes "devils fear and fly" 495
Walford, author of "Sweet hour of prayer" 496
Xavier and his hymn 497
Zinzendorf and his hymns 498
Department of church singing and music 503
Churches opposed to singing 504
Singing in America two centuries ago 50G
Old style hymnology ^^^
Church singing in olden times 5C8

\ [Link] illustrated by a choir leader "ill


Expressive epitaph of a chorister 512
A hymn illustrated by a thunder storm 513
Incidents of the tune of Old Hundred 514

Hymns disjointed by fugue tunes ''16


Jiassacre of church music 518
Choir difficulties 519
Folemn mockery in singing 520
Old Adam manifested in song 5'Jl
A clergyman in a fix 523
Inappropriate hymns 520
Roman Catholic hymns 526
The braying of an ass imitated in church song 527
A maniac subdued by the singing of a hymn 523
A life saved by singing 530
Sarcd by the attraction of music 531
Solomon's song 532
A ruffian charmed 533
The singing of Ira D. Sankey .' , 534
537-558
r
Synopsis of hymn- writers

Ml
ILLUSTRATED HISTORY

||in»§ iiiil jftir |ii(|or§.


Addison and his Hymnr.

tlYE liynins have floated down the stream of time,


during the past one luindred and sixty years, tliat have
become so endeared to the people of God that scarcely
any church hymn-book can be found without them.
They are the production of the polished and refined
pen of Addison. He was born at Milston, England,
in 1672, and was the son of an Episcopal clergyman.
In early life he gave many evidences of a precocious
intellect. A ])oem to King William, in ]695, and one
in 1695, on the ''Peace of Ryswick," procured him a
])ension of 300Z. a year. With this pecuniary aid he was
enabled, in early manhood to extend his knowled<''e of
tiie wcn-ld by travel. While in this pursuit he met
c
26 Addison's Hymns.

■\vitli many narrow escapes from death on sea an 1 land.


It is sup})Osed, wlien in after years lie glanced over these
many dangers, he felt inspired to say, in the language of
Iiis well-known hymn, — '
" When all tliy mercies. O my God,
My risin<j- S"ul surveys,
Transported vvi;h the view, I'm lost
In wonder, love and praise."
After publishing his travels and other works, he rose
in popular favor till in 1717 he obtained the responsible
position of Seeretai-y of State.
His hymns were attached to arti(;les written for The
Spectator. The first of the immortal live appeared July
26, 1712, at the end of an essay on "Trust in God," in
which he says: "The person who has a firm trust in the
Supreme Being is powerful in His ]>ower, wise by His
wisdom, happv bv His happiness. He reaps the benefit
of every Divine attribute, and loses his own insufficiency
in the fulness of infinite perfection," which beautiful
truths he sets forth in poetic form in his hymn: —
"The Lord my pasture shall prepare,
And feed me with a Shepherd s care,
His presence shall my wants supply,
j*nd guard me with a watchful eye ;
My noon-day walks he shall attend,
And all my midnight hours defend."
The following month, August 23, he sent forth his next
hymn, attached to an article on "The right means to
strengthen faith," in which he would lead us up to
"The spacious firmament on high,
With all the blue ethereal sky,"
and show us how the spangled heavens
" utter forth a glorious voice;
For ever singing as they shine, —
The hand that made us is divine."
A month later, September 20, appeared a paper on

c;
Addison^s hymns continued. 27

"The Sea," to which he afterwards added the hyniD: —


•' How are thy servants blessed, 0 Lord !
How sure is their defence."
It had orighmlly ten verses. In one he beautifully says,
" The ^torm is laid, the winds retire,
Obedient to thy will;
The sea, that roars at thy command.
At thy command is still."
The last hymn appeared the month following, October
18, 1716. In tlie prose article that preceded, it is said,
"Among all the reflections which usually arise in the
mind of a sick man, who has time and inclination to
consider his approaching end, there is none more natural
than that of his going to appear naked and unbodied
before Him, who made him."
"When, rising from the bed of death,
O'erwhelnied with guilt and fear,
I see my Maker face to face —
Oh! how shall I appear?"
When his dying hour drew near, it was with such
calm composure that he could look ahead to the time
when he should meet his " Maker face to face," that he
sent for his step-son, the Earl of Warwick, saying with
all the solemnity of death's surroundings, those ever
memorable words:— "I have sent for you, that you may
see howa Christian can die."
To this a poet thus refers :—
" He taught us how 1o live ; and Oh ! too high
The price of knowlege ! taiight us how to die."
He died at the Holland House, June 17, 1719.
Although unable to finish his intended version of th(;
Psalms, yet he can now fulfil his heart's desire as thus
expressed in one of his hymns :—
"Through all eternity to thee
A joyful song I'll raise ;
But oh ! eternity's too short
I To uiter all thy praise."

r ' ^DJ
28 Addisoii's hymns continued.

*' Sing and Pray, Eternity Dawns. "


^MIIEN tlie Rev. Dr. Eddy was suddenly confronted
c^ with tlie idea, contained in Addison's hymn, of
meeting his " JNIaker face to face," he could joyously
answer the question :—
" Oh ! bow shall I appear ? "
When, by medical advice, the unexpected news was
first communicated to him, he Aveleonied it with great
calmness. After adjusting his worklly affairs, "he
marched rapidly to his end, a shouting victor all the

To Bishop Janes he remarked, "I am resting in Jesus,


way."
O so sweetly! A poor sinner saved by grace, but saved."
" Bejond the parting and the meeting,
I shall be soon.
Beyond Ihe farewell and the greeting,
Beyond the pulse's fever beating,
I shall be soon. "
vVs his weeping family gathered around his death-bed,
he extended his hands over them, and pronounced the
apostolic benediction.
His joyous countenance seemed to be lit up as with
light streaming through the gates of the celestial city.
In his ecstacy of joy he raised his trembling hands trying
to clasp them, but unable to guide them in his Mcakness,
they would pass each other while, with clear voice, he
would sing out, "Hallelujah! Hallelujah!" His last
Avords were, ''Sing and pray, eternity dawns."
Thus amid the songs of earth, he passed to the halle-
lujahs above. Well may we say with Watts: —
" Mj' willing soul would stay
In such a frame as this,
And sit i>nd sing herself away
To everlasting bliss. "

c sy
Sarah F. Adavis.

Author of "Nearer, my God, to Thee. "

(This language was the lieart-utterance of Mrs. Sarah


&) Flower Adams, daughter of Benjamin Flower, editor
of The Cambridge Intelligencer, and wife of AVilliam
B. Adams, an eminent engineer, and also a contributor
to some of the principal newspapers and reviews.
She/was born February 22, 1805.
Her mother is described as a lady of talent, as Mas her
elder sister Eliza, who was also an authoress.
She was noted in early life for the taste she manifested
for literature, and in maturer years, for great zeal and
earnestness in her religious life, which is said to have
produced a deep imjiression on those who met with her.
Mr. Miller says: "The prayer of her own hymn, 'Near-
er, my God, to Thee,' had been answered in her own
experience. Her literary tastes extended in various di-
rections. She contributed prose and poetry to the peri-
odicals, and her art-criticisms were valued. She also
wrote a Catechism for children, entitled 'The Flock at
the Fountain' (1845 ). It is Unitarian in its sentiment,
and is interspersed with hymns. She also wrote a dra-
matic poem, in five a^ts, on the martyrdom of ' Vivia
Perpetua.' This was dedicated to her sister, in some
touching verses. Her sister died of a pulmonary com-
plaint in 1847, and attention to her in her affliction
enfeebled her own health, and she also gradually wore
away, 'almost her last breath bursting into unconscious
song.'" Thus illustrating the last stanza: —
"Sun. moon, and stars forgot,
Upward I fly,
Still all my son:: shall be.
Nearer, my God, to Thee. "
She died August 13, 1849, eight years after the issue
of her popular hymn, and was buried in [Link], England.
30 S. F. Adams' hymn illustrated.

A Blind Girl's Utterance of "Nearer my God."


E condense a toiieliing narrative as given by an anon-
ymous writer. Ethel Bent had been tor weeks
stretched upon a sick bed, where she was brought nigh
unto death. The disease had so ali'ected her eyes tliat
she had to be kept in a dark room, and it was feared
that if she did get well she might still lose her eyesight.
Ethel could not believe it possible that so dread a
calamity could overtake her. While alone, one Sabbath
morning, she said to herself in her darkened chamber,
"The Bible says we are not tried above that we are able
to bear, and I could not endure that. Oh! no, I shall
not be blind." While musing thus a low sweet voice
near her said : "Sister Ethel, may I come in?''
"Why yes, Ruthie, if you want to."
"I wanted to recite my hymn to you; it is some new
verses to * Nearer my God, to thee, ' and I like them so
much."
" Well dear say them ; I dont mind. "
" If where thej lead my Lord,
I, too. be borne,
Planting my steps in his,
Weary and worn —
May the path carry me
Nearer, my God, to Thee,
Nearer to Thee!"
"That's not for me," thought Ethel, "it means the
old-time martyrs." She tried to shake off the feeling.
How coidd the dark path bring her nearer to God !
But the childish voice continued, — -
"If Thou the cup of pain
Hivest to drink,
Let not my trembling lips
From the draught shrink;
So by mj' woes to be
Nearer, my God, Thee,
Nearer to Thee !'"
G
S. F. Adams' hymn illustrated. 31

"Never mind finishing it Ruthie; my head aches, and I


want to be alone. "
Once the thin, white hand was raised as if to dash
"the cnpof pain" from her lips.
Days passed. As her strength came back the inflam-
mation in her eyes decreased. She no longer si)oke of
lier hopes and fears. Siie looked more and more calmly
at her cross. The path, thongii dark, had one ray of
light, which, if followed, must bring her to her Saviour,
for it came from him.
One day she cried, "O mamma! I cannot wait; let
the light in now;" but her mother said, " Have patience
darling; the noon-day is too bright; I will promise you
to let the morning sun into your room. "
All day long she waited, her lips moving in prayer.
The morning dawned.
"Open the blinds wide mamma; let in all the light
you can before I take off the bandage. "
She turned toward the window ; on her bare arms she
felt the warm sun and morning breese, but no light came
to her eyes.
" Manmia, mamma, why are you so silent? Is the
room light? "
Her mother's low pained voice answered "My darling,
the sun shines in your face. "
Shesank upon her knees; the clasped hands where up-
lifted, asif reaching for scmiething unattainable; the face
quivered with inward anguish; but the expression of her
sightless eyes was more beautiful than in their days of
untlenied beauty they had ever been.
As her mother bent over her she heard the pale lips
whisper —
" So by my woes to be
Nearer, my God, to Thee,
Nearer to Thee. "
32 Hymn by Echcln M. Long.

DRAW ME, SAVIOUR, NEARER.


Words Jiiul Music t>y Rev. E. IM. Long.

'^m^^
-xr^\
1 Draw me, _, - viour,
mi -^ dr Z- Near-cr
iioiircr, and near-er to thee; Let mo

ill I 1 -«- ■#- ^"^ ■*- -P-' -r^-


«T>o-^- -« »-

-T^:

i
see still clear-er, All thou art to me. Draw me with the cords of

Iw^ — «x?^
I
:t=f :^=?
w^ #-^
?=zp±^bp:p=f=±^=:p

'
F=-^ -•^&

lovo, Draw me up to things a bove. AVIiile I sing, oh, may I be

.(2-. J2- M. ^ M. -(^\_


tc:
r '-^-\ F© — »-|- ©-— r

^ '•«'<^ PP s
mi
■©-•-

closer,
Trawn still clos-er, clos-er to thee. Closer, closer to thee.

/
Hymn by E. M. Long continued.

As the eagles soaring,


Higlier and higher ascend,
Thus, wliile Tliee adoring,
U]) AMrd I would tend.
Further from earih and sin away,
Nearer heaven's p?rfect day ;
Even now, oh, may I be
Drawn still closer, closer to thee.
Cl'"ser, closer, closer to thee.
As the river flowing,
Ever draws nearer the sea.
Thus would I keep going.
Till I'm lost in thee.
Daily advance and grow in grace.
Till I see thee face to face.
Then I'll sing eternally.
Drawn still closer, closer to thee.
('loser, closer, closer to thee.

tAYS Jesus, "And T, if I be lifted up from the earth,


will draw all nion unto me."
The sainted Alfred Cooknian remarked on his" death-
bed, "Jesus is drawing me closer and closer to his great
heart of infinite love." To his wife he said, ''I am
Christ's little infant. Just as you fold youi' little babe
to your bosom, so I am nestled close to the heart of Jesus. "
Albert Barnes, commenting on Christians mounting
"up with win^s as eades," says: "The image is de-
rived from the fact that the eagle rises on the most vig-
erous wing of any bird, and ascends apparently farther
towards tlie sun. The figure denotes strength and vigor
of purpose; strong and manly piety; an elevation above
the world; communion with God, and a nearness to his
throne — as the eagle ascends towards the sun."
"Ah," said a dying soldier, "tell my mother that last
night there was not one cloud between my soul and
Jesus. "

C w
34 Ilcnry Afford and his Jij/nins.

Alford and his Hymns.

tEAN HENRY ALFORD was a son of an Episcopal


clergyman
and closed of" histlie same career
earthly name. in He1871.
was born
He isinwidely
1810,
known throui^h his great work, "The Greek Testament
with Notes."
He began very early in life to "make his mark," — at
least his pencil marks. For in his memoir it is stated
that when only six years of age he wrote and illnstrated
a book of fourteen pages, three inches by two in size.
"The travels of St Paul from his Conversion to his Death,
with a book of Plates. "
When ten years old he made a more durable mark with
ink, in a work that he wrote entitled : "Looking unto
Jesus, or the Believers Su})i)ort under Trials and Afflic-
tions. ByHenry Alford Jun. Ist edition."
At this time he began to court the iSIuse-;, and in his
eleventh year composed "A Collection of Hymns for Sun-
diy Occasions." Among the number is one that begins —
"Life is a journey, heaven is our home,"
and ends with this verse: —
" Just as the school-boj^ longino; for his home,
Leaps forth for gladness when the hour is come ;
So true believers, eaojer for the skies,
Released by death on wings of triumph rise."'
The figure drawn from a school-boy's experience, came
readily to him at this period; for at this time he was at-
tending a new school he did not like, and had some
symptoiis of that old complaint, called home-sickness.
In Ids sixteenth year he wrote in his Bible, "I do this
day, as in the presence of God, and my own soul, renew
my covenant with God. and solemnly determine hence-
forth to become His, and do His work as far as in me

lies,"
HENRY ALFORD.
Alford's hymns continued.

"Saying
time. But grace''
also aslie
he did not simply
obtained food reserve
for theformind.
meal
And so habituated did lie become in this that as lie clos-
ed liis books after a hard day's study, he would "stand
np as at the end of a meal, and thank God lor what he
had received. "
This early liabit of acknowledging God in all hh
wavs, of constantly looking for divine guidance was'after-
wards richly rewarded in his eventful life. It also found a
natural expression in the beautiful hymn that he wrote
when but sixteen years of age. A hymn well worthy
to stand by the side of Williams' grand invocation: —
"Guide me, 0 thou great Jehovah.'
We are glad to meet with it in some American
hymnals, lately issued. We give it herewith: —
"Forth to tlie land of promise bound,
Our desert path we tread ;
God's fierj pillar for our guide,
Hi 5 Captain at our head.
"E'en now we faintly trace the hills,
And catch their disiantblue;
And the hriprht city' s jrlcaming spires
Rise dimly on our view.
" Soon, when the desert shall be crossed,
The flood of death past o'er,
Our piljrrim host shall safely land
(..n Canaan's peaceful shore.
" There love shall have its perfect work,
And prayer be lo = t in praise ;
And all the servants of our God
Iheir endless anthems raise. "

His "Poetical Works" reached a fourth edition in


1805. In 1837 he issued a collection of hymns entitled,
" The Year of Praise," of which 55 were of his own
composition. One is found in nearly all collections,
commencing,

r
" Cume, ye thanlvful people, come."

B
38 Alford's hymns continued.

AVhile once waiting for some bishops he wrote: —


" I'm glad 1 m not a bishop.
To have to walk in gaiteis,
And gel my conduct pulled about
By democrat dictators.''
Alford niauifestetl wonderful powers of versatility.
It is said, "He was a painter, a mechanic, a musician.
He wafi a poet, a preacher, a scholar, and a critic."
He loved to contemplate the
" raptured greeting
Un Canaan's hajtpy shore. "
Say he, " Our thouirhts have been much turned of late
to the eternal state. Half of our children are there, and
where the treasure is there will the heart be also." One
of his most popular hymns vividly pictures the glories
of the redeemed. The singing of it formed part of his
own funeral service. In it he says ;
" Ten thousand times ten thousand,
In sparkling raiment i^right,
The armies of the ransomed saints
Throng up the steeps ol liglit.
'Tis finished — all is finished —
Their fight with Death and Sin :
Fling open wide the golden gates,
And let the victors in.
"What rush of hallelujahs
Fills all the earth and sky !
'What ringing of a thousand harps
Bespeaks iho triumph nigh 1
0 day for which creation,
And all its tribes were made ;
O joy, for all its former woes
A thousand iold repaid.
" 0 then what raptured greetings
On Canaan's happy shore ;
What knitting severed friendships up
W'here partings are no more,
Then eyes with joy shall sparkle.
That brimmed with tears of late ;
Orphans no longer fatherless,
Nor widows desolate. "
r
Alford's hjmns continued. 39

As a member of the Evangelical Alliance,- and in


many other ways, Alford evinced a catholic spirit that
endeared him to many ontside of his own branch of the
church. Asking a neighboring clergyman to help him
find a curate, he said, "I want him to teach and preach
Jesus Ciiristand not the cluireh, and to be fully prepared
to recognize
and as much the pious Dissenter
a member as a as
of the church brother 'in Christ,
ourselves."
In his sixtieth year he was compelled by failing health
soonheed
to physician's advice and "do nothing," and
his entered
after into the rest that remaineth to the
people of God.
On his tomb was carved, by his request, the expressive
Avords :—
THE INX OF A TRAVELLER ON HIS WAY TO JERUSALEM.

In his dying moments he sweetly realized the desire


ofhis heart as expressed in the following hymn, Avhich
v/as sung in the great cathedral on the day of his fu-
neral—:
"Jesus, when T fainting He,
And the world is flitting by,
Hold up my head.
When the cry is ' Thou must die, '
.And the dread hour draweth nig-h,
Stand by my bed.

'Jesus, when the worst is o'er,


And tliey bear me from the door,
Jleet tlie sorrowing throng.
'Weep not,' let the mourner hear,
"Widow's
Turn woe
intoand orphans' tear
song.
" Jesus, in the last great day,
Come thou down and touch my clay,
Speak the word ' Arise ; '
,. Friend to gladsome friend restore,
Living, praying evermore
Above the skies."
r
40 Hymn by Alfred the Great.

King Alfred's Hymn.


tXE tliousand years ao;o there lived a Christian King
wiio ascended the Englisli throne in 871, and was
jns^ly distinguished as " Alfred the Great. " Although
he was twelve years old heibre he was taught the aljiha-
bet, yet he afterwards applied himself with sneh diligenee
to his studies that he became celebrated as the author of
numerous works, the founder of seminaries and of the
Ufiiversity of Oxford.
Though burdened w'ith the cares of a kingdom, he
could find time and pleasure in greeting the morning
light with songs of praise, and saying witli King David,
"Yea, I will sing aloud of tliy mercy in the morning."
This is evident from his sweet morning livmn, which
was translated by Earl Kelson, and which still finds a
place in different church liymn-books. It begins thus: —
" As the sun doth dail}- rise
Bright'ning
So all one
to thee with the accord
morning skies,
Lift we up our hearts, 0 Lord!
After many conflicts with the Danes, who invaded his
land, he was at last compelled for a time to abandon his
throne, and conceal himself in disguise in a cottage of
one of his herdsmen. While performing menial service
in his hiding-place his hostess gave him a severe repre-
mand for ]>ermitting some oatmeal cakes to be burned,
which, while baking, she had directed him to watch;
saying, "No wonder tixKi art a ])oor houseless vagrant
with such neglect of business, I shall set by all the Imrnt
cakes for thy portion of the week's bread, and thou shalt
have no other till they are all eaten." De])endent thus
on others for his daily bread, althouj;h a King, he could
in after years feel thermj)orfc of his words addressed,
to the King of Kings in the second verse of his hymn, —
41
Alfred's hymn continued.

"Day by day provide us food,


For from thee come all things good ;
Strength unto our souls afford
From thy living Bread, 0 Lord !
In the defence of liis country he was compelled to fight
no less than fifty six battles by sea or land, in winch lie
exposed himself to innumerable dangers, and no doubt
often uttered the prayer contained in the third verse, —
" Be onr Guard in sin and strife ;
Be the Leader of our life;
Lest like sheep Me stray abroad,
Stay our wayward feet, 0 Lord !

Having translated the Psalms into English, and con-


stantly carried a copy in his bosom, the Iburth verse
was certainly the language of his heart :—
" Quickened by the Spirit's grace,
^11 thy holy will to trace.
While we daily search thy Word
Wisdom tr le impart, 0 Lord !
Tlie hordes that stole around at night and rendered
life insecure, gave emphasis to his figure of the fifth verse,
" When hours are dark and drear.
When the Tempter lurketh near,
By thy strength'ning grace outpoured,
Savtr the tempted ones, 0 Lord !

Before a critical battle with the pagans, Alford man-


aged to get into the ranks of the enemy disguised as a
travelling minstrel, and with his harp and enrapturing
song, w-as enabled so to win their applause that they
detained him three days and nights.
The knowledge he thus obtained of the position and
forces of the foe, was the means of saving his country.
After he became vittor, many of the ]mgans remained
in England, renounced their idolatry, and were baptized
on profession of their Christian faith.
42 Richard Baxter and his hymns.

Author of "Lord, it belong-s not to my care. "


fHE name of Ricluiid Baxter is endeared to many
throiit^h the readins^ of his two widely known books,
The Call to the Unconverted, and the Saints^ Ever-
lasting Rest. He was born at Kowton, in Shropsliire,
England, on the 12th of November, 1615.
His conversion took place when about the age of fifteen,
by reading "an old torn book, lent by a poor man to his
father, entitled 'Bunny's Resolutions.'" "Sibb's Bruised
Reed,'" was also of great assistance. Thus savs he:
"Without any means but books, was God pleased to re-
solve me for Himself. '
Montgomery gives Baxter a place among the poets of
England. Of his hymns and poems, contained in the
volume, entitled, ^'Poetical Fragments,^' he says that
they are "far above mediocrity in many passages of
As tunes were not numerous in those days, Baxter
poetry."
prepared some of his hymns so that they could be sung
either as long or common metre, by using or omitting
the words contained in brackets. He claimed to be the
inventor of this jilan. We herewith give a specimen
of a part of his version of the twenty-third Psalm :—
"The Lord himself my Sheperd is,
Who dotli me teed and [ safely ] keep ;
What can I want that's truly good,
While I am [ one of] his own sheep?
" He makes me to lie down and rest
In [pleasant] pastures, tender grass;
He keeps, and gently leadeth me
Near [ tlie sweet] stream of quietness.
"My failing soul he doth restore,
And lead [in safe J and righteous ways,
And air this freely that his grace,
And [holy] name may have the praise."

c
Richard Baxter continued. 45

Baxter ]>reparecl a metrical version of tlic Psalms


which was issued the year after liis death. One of Ids
hymns is almost universally found in liymu books.
It is one among the many influencies that he set in mo- .
tion two centuries ago, that still lives. In the original
it consists of eight eight-line stanzas, and begins: —
" My whole, though broken heart, 0 Lord !
From henceforth shall be thine."
It was entitled, "The Covenant and Confidence of
Faith." At the end he adds the following note': — "This
convenant ray dear wife, in her former sickness, sub-
scribed with a cheerful will."
We will embody it among some of the many incidents of
his life that illustrate its sentiments. The first verse as
now iu use commences, —
" Lord, it belongs not to my care
Whether I die or live."
Baxter had a bodily frame so frail that it seemed ready
at any time to fall to pieces.
His studious habits he explained on this wise, "Weak-
ness and pain hel|)ed me to study how to die; that set
me to study how to live." When on his death bed the
intensity of pain constrained him to pray to God for his
release by death, he would check himself by saying, " It is
not for me to prescribe: when thou wilt, what thou wilt,
how thou wilt. "
To this language a half century later Dr. Watts re-
fered in his dying moments, "it is good to say as did
Mr Baxter, ' What, when, and where God pleases.'"
When Baxter first went to Kidderminster the people
were "ignorant, coarse and of loose manners; supersti-
tious sensual
, and easily roused to deeds of violence and
brutal outrage," and yet that wilderness became as the
garden of the Lord through the faithful labors of this
I man of God.
46 Richard Baxter continued.

lie tolled and prayed until it could be said ''from every


house within his pastorate there Ma.-? daily the all but
ceaseless voice of })salnis and hymns. He was literally
conij)[Link] about with songs of deliverance."
Family worshi[) was generally ])racticed among his peo-
]ile. He says that as one passeil along tiic street on a
Sabbath evening, "one might iiear a hundred families
singing p>alms and repeating sermons."
Although he observed great strictness in the admission
to tiie church yet his membership increased to six hun-
dred communicants; he says there were not twelve of
whom he had not a good hope.
A hundred years later, Dr. Fawcett, oneof his succes-
sors says," the religious spirit thus happily introduced
bv Baxter is yet to bo traced iu the town and neighbor-
hood."
He spoke of Kidderminster as a "place which had the
chiefest of my labors, and yielded me the greatest fruits
and comfort." He told the peo[)le that he came with his
lieart stirred up "to speak to sinners with some com})as-
sion, as a dying man to dying men." Here it was he uttered
his loud "Call to the Unconverted," and in his earnest
preaching exemplified his couplet: —
•' I'd preach as though I ne'er shouli preach again,
And as a dying man to dying men."
This was indeed characteristic of Baxter throughout
a long life; even when near four score years of age
he still staggered up the pulpit steps to 2)roclaim the
gospel.
An old gentleman, who heard him preach, related that
Avhen he ascended tlie pulpit, with a man following him
to prevent his falling backward, and to supjiort him, if
needful in the })ul|)it, many persons would be ready to
say he was more fit for the coffin, than for the pulpit.
It was feared the last time he preached that he would

W
Richard Baxter continued. 47

have died in tlie pulpit. AVell did lie illustrate the sen-
timeut of the second verse of his hymn —
" If life be long I will be glad,
'I'liat I may long obey ;
If short yet why should I be sad
To soar to endless day?"
May 1662, the king set his seal of approval to the
famous "Act of Conformity/' by which every clergyman
of the Church of England must, on the 24th of August
f)llo\ving, "openly and jniblickly, before the congrega-
tion there assembled, declare his unfeigned assent and
consent to the use of all things" in the " Book of Common
Prayer."
Baxter was among the two thousand godly ministers
who were willing to leave their weeping tlocks, and their
pecuniary support, to face poverty and persecution for
conscience's sake. As many were not silenced by this,
the "Conventical Act" was passed in 1664, by which "the
meeting of more than four persons in any other manner
than allowed by the liturgy and practice of the Church
of England is forbidden," under a penalty of a line or
imprisonment. To prevent the Non-conformist ministers
being even among their flocks, the "Five Mile Act"
followed, which prevented them from coming or being
within live miles of any city or town corporate, or any
place where they had at any time exercised their ministry.
Although Baxter yielded obedience to the law so far as
to abstain from public preaching, yet he kept up family
worship, and as some, of their own accord, would droj) in
and swell the number beyond the legal limit of "four,"
a warrant was issued for his arrest, and he was incarcer-
ated for six months in Clerkenwell ])rison.
Some years later having dared to deliver five sermons,
and to live in a corporate town, his enemies seized him
a^^ain. His goods were taken from him and sold, "even
c;
48 Richard Baxter continued.

to the bed that he lay sick on." "Wlien they had


taken and sold all" he says, "and I had borrowed some
bcdilinn; and necessaries of the buyer, I was never the

qiiitt 'r."
At length when unable to find any other fault, they
discovered a comment in his " Paraphrase on the New
Testament" in which lie had ^vritten some censures on
persecuting prelates, and on closing the mouths of godly
ministers who sought to preach in the name of their
JNLister. This, as they thought, justified the charge of se-
dition which they now brought against him. He was
summoned to a[)pear for his trial before the notorious
Jeffries. This furnished the Judge an opportunity to
give vent to his coarse, vulgar spleen. To empty the
vials of his wrath upon the head of an innocent old man.
After calling him a rogue, rascal, an old blockhead,
an unthankful villain, and other vile epithets, Baxter
ventured to put in a word of explanation. "Kichard,
Richard," roared the judge, "dost thou think we will
hear thee poison the court?
"Richard, thou art an old fellow, an old knave; thou
hast written books enough to load a cart, every one as
full of sedition, I might say treason, as an egg is full of
meat. Hadst thou been whipped out of the trade forty
years ago, it hatl been hap)>y Come, what do you
say for yourself, you old knave? — come s[)eak up. What
doth he say? I am not afraid of you, for all the snivel-
ing calves you have got about you," (alluding to some
persons near Baxter who were in tears).
To this shameful tirade Baxter meekly replied, "These
things will be understood some day, and lifting up his
eyes to heaven he added ; " I am not concerned to an-
swer such stuff; but am ready to produce my writings for
refutation of all this; and my life and conversation are

c;
known to many in this nation."

)
Michard Baxter continued. 51

As neither justice nor mercy could be obtained before


this tribunal, Baxter was ])ronoiuiced guilty.
Wiiile afterwards confined for two years in the dark
cells of a prison, and comparing his mock trial with the one
throuirh which his Saviour passed, he could draw com-
fort from the third stanza of his hymn: —
"Christ leads me through no darker rooms
Than He went through before ;
He that into God's kingdom comes,
Must enter by this door."
Notwithstanding his life-long weakness and pains — the
bitter persecution and cruel imprisonments, Baxter did
a marvelous amount of labor. His works nundjer one
hundred and sixty-eight, which, it is said would make a
library themselves, of sixty volumes of five hundred
octavo pages each. And yei when reminded on his deatlt-
bed of his good deeds, he I'eplied: *'I was but a pen in
God's hand, and what praise is due to a pen." In trium-
phant peace and joy, he ended his days December 8, 1691.
"I have pains" said he, "there is no arguing
against sense: but I have _pmce, I have peace." When
asked, "How are you?" his answer was, ''Almost welV
This thought is brought out in a verse of his hymn: —
" My knowledge of that life is small,
The eye of faith is dim ;
But 'tis'enough that Christ knows all,
And I shall be with Him."

While contemplating "the innumerable company " in


lieaven spoken of in Heb. xii. 22, of which he was soon
to form a part he said, "It deserves a thousand—thou-
sand thoughts. Oh how comfortable the promise that,
eve hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered
into the heart of man, the things Avhich God hath pre-
pared for them that love Him." To a friend he said
these, his last words, "The Lord teach you how to die."
C
52
Baxter's hymn illustrated.

A Hymn Sung before an Indian Massacre.


TIRRING scenes were witnessed in the
early histoiy of our country.
The following fact given in the Hallean
Annals, contains an exclamation in time
of danger, that Mas almost the literal
language of the first verse of Baxter's
:— it belongs not to my care
hymn" Lord,
Whether I die or live."
In the early settlement of our country
about the year 1750, there were frequent
scenes of sudden death through the
sudden invasion of the Indian savage.
Among the catechumens of the Lutli-
eran pioneer missionary, the Rev. II.
M. Muhlenburg, at Now Holland, Pa.,
were two grown daughters, who, after
their reception into the church, removed
with their father to a farm near the
Blue Mountains. At this period the Indian Avar was
raging, rendering life veiy insecure in those forests.
One Friday evening, in the fall of the year, they told
their father that they felt as though they had not long
to live, and proposed singing the Ibllowing appropriate
German hymn, in which their voices all united: — •
" Wer weiss wie nalie mir mein eade ? '

which has been translated into English thus: —


• *' Who knows how near my life's expended?
Timj flies, and death is hasting on^
How soon, my term of trial ended,
May heave my last expiring groan !
For Jesus' sake, when flesh shall fail.
With me, 0 God, may all be well !

C
Baxter's hymn illustrated. 53

" My many sins !— oh, vail tliem over


With merits of thy dying Son !
I here thy ricliest grace discover, —
Here find I peace, and here alone :
And for his sake, when flesh shall fail,
With me, 0 God, may it be well 1

" His bleeding wounds give me assurance


That thy free mercy will abide ;
Here strength I find for death's endurance,
/ nd hope for all I need beside :
For Jesus' sake, when flesh shall fail,
With me, 0 God, may it be well!"
After singing they united in prayer and retired to
rest. Next morning while the father was in his fields
looking for his hors3s, he saw two Indians swiftly ap-
proaching with deadly Aveapons. He was so terriiied
that he knew not what to do, and seemed unable to move.
As they came near, he cried out, " 0 Lord Jesus, to
thee Hive! 0 Lord Jesus, to thee I die." This excla-
mation seemed to have paralized the Indians, while he at
once was inspired with new strength, with which he was
enabled to outrun the Indians, and thus escaped to a dis-
tant woods. From thence he hastened to some neighbors
to procure help, so as to defend his children and property.
But alas! as he drew near, the terrible noise and crying
of old and young, revealed the fact that the Indians were
there also, doing their deadly work. Hastening home-
wards to see after his chihh-en, he saw the flames of his
own house and barn rising over the tree-tops, and heard the
terrible bellowing of his cattle that were burning up alive.
By the time he reached his former home it was in
ashes; his eldest daughter was also consumed that nothing
but a few fragments of her body were left; the second
was yet alive, but scalped, cut and gashed from head to
foot with the tomahawk. As she was still able to speak
she bade her father stoop down and give her a parting
kiss, as she was passing awav to the home above.
r" ^'
54 Benjamin Beddome.

Author of " Did Christ o'er Sinners weep. "


f^ ~~. — .
/jiflE hymns of Rev. Benjamin Beddome have main-
^ tainod a prominent })osition in chureii psahiiody for
nearly a (tentury. He was the son of a Baptist min-
istei, born in 1717, and brought to Christ in 1737.
He early heeded the Bible injunction to '' acknowledge
the Lord in all thy ways," and so he had the sweet ex-
l)erience of finding out in after years that the Lord "shall
direct thy paths," and "give thee the desires of thine
heart." This is very evident from some lines which he
penned in liis early Christian life, entitled, " The Wish,"
commencing,
"Lord, in my soul implant thy fear:
Let faith, and hope, and love be there.
Preserve me from prevailing vice
When Satan tempts or lusts entice."
Seven years afterward he was married to a help-meet,
that was truly from the Lord, as an answer to this part
of his prayer: —
'■ Let the companion of my youth
Be one of innocence aud truth :
Let modest charms adorn her face;
And give her thy superior grace :
By heavenly art first make her thine,
Then malce her willing to be mine.
Such an one he found when a ])astor, in the daughter of
one of his deacons, Avith whom he was happily wedded
for thirty four years of his life. In contemplating the
ministry, he further expressed his heart's wish about set-
tlement:—
" Aly dwelling place let Bourton be
And let me live, and live to thee."
And so it proved to be, and here he also fully realized
*.' Of friendship 's sweet may I partake,
Nor be forsaken, or forsake.
Let moderate plenty crown my board,
And God for all be still adored.
Beddome continued. 55

At Boui'tou the people became so attached to him and


lie to them, that he spent his entire ministerial life of
fifty-two years among them. At one time a chnrch in
London was so bent on endeavoring to get iiim to become'
their pastor that they sent "call after call," and when
this failed, delegated one of their number to press the
suit. While on this visit, a poor man discovered his
mission and having the visitor's horse in charge, became
so excited that when he brought the horse to Mr. Bed-
dome's door, he exclaimed in the presence of the Londoner,
"[Link] of churches are the worst of robbers," and at
once luB set the horse free to take his own course.
Beddome sent, as his final answer, "I would rather
honor God in a station, even nuu^h inferior to that in
which h3 has placed me, thyn intrude myself into a higher
without his direction."
His earnest ministry won many trophies for his Master,
and so anxious was ho to die with his harness on that
when unable through age and infirmites to walk, his at-
tached people carried him to church, and listened to his
sermons while he preached sitting. Even one hour be-
fore his death his busy pen was still at work composing
a hymn, when he was suddenly caught np to the skies in
the seventy-ninth year of his age. His departure took
place, September 3. 1795. A volume of his hymns was
issued in 1818. Of his many hymns that are still in
frequent use and much beloved, we may mention the
following, commencing,
" Come, Holy Spirit, come."
" And must I part with all I have,"
' Jesus, my Lord, my chief delight,"
" IfChrist is mine, then all is mine,"
" Did Christ o'er sinners wee^p ? ''
" Witness, ye men and angels ! now,"
" Let party names no more."
56 St. Bernard.

A Hymn Seven Hundred Years Old.

tERXAllL), the cclobnited Abl)ot of Clair Vaux,


wrote a Latin liyiun to "the sweet iiieniory of Jesus, "
whieli lias been, and still is highly j^rized by those
who love that precious name. Translated by E. Cas-
well the first verse reads, —
■"Jesus, tlie very thouclit of Tliee,
Witli sweetness fills my breast ;
But sweeter far 'I'liy face to see,
Ami in Thy glory rest. "
He was born in Burgundy, A. D. 1091, and was
[Link] to God from the first, by Alettn, his devot-
edly pious mother, who could .say with Hannah, "for
this child I prayed." Her death chandjcr was his
spiritual birth-place. She died responding to a chant.
He was selected with twelve others to build a mon-
astery, M'hich they accomplished in a " pathless forest
haunted with robbers." There they toiled with songs
of praise till at length it became Ckiir Vaux "the bright
valley."
By his learning, eloquence, and piety, he obtained
great influence. Kings and Popes considted him, and
were subject to him. Peter the Venerable said he "had
ratlier pass his life with Bernard than enjoy all the king-
doms of the world." Luther held him in high esteem,
and said he was " the best monk that ever lived.''
Among his other sacred lyrics that are still held in
high estimation, we may mention, —
"Hail, thou Head! so bruised and wounded "
The missionary Schwartz found great comfort in liis
dying hours by hearing the native Christians in India
singing this hymn in their own Tamil language. After
he had died, as was supposed, he was roused to life again
Bernard continued. 67

by this favorite hymn, and his resuscitation was made


known to them by his joining witli them in the song.
Bernard died in 1153, being sixty-two years of age.
Lilce Andrew, he at "first findeth his own brother"
and "brought him to Jesus." His father as well as
his five brothers were among his first followers that he
led in the narrow way.
Of his brother Gerard's death, he tou'chingly says,
" Who could ever have loved me as he did ? He M'as
a brother by blood, but far more by religion
God grant, Girard, I may not have lost thee, but that
thou hast preceded me; lor of a surety thou hast joined
those whom in thy lasfnight below thou didst invite to
praise God; when suddenly to the great surprise of all,
thou, with a serene countenance and a cheerful voice,
didst commence chanting, 'Praise ye the Lord, from the
heaven; praise Him, all ye angels"
Bernard has been designated the honeyed teacher, and
his writings a stream from Paradise. His lieart seemed
to overflow with love to Christ, of which in the first
mentioned hymn, he says, —
" Ah ! this
Nor tongue nor pen can show :
The love of Jesus what it is,
None but liis loved ones know."
The thoughts expressed by Bernard in this verse, were
also forcibly brought out in a striking figure by one
partially insane at Cirencester, in 1779.
•' Could we with ink the ocean fill,
Were the whole earth of parchment made,
Were every single stick a quill,
Were every man a st-ribe by trade ;
To write the love of God alone.
Would drain the ocean dry;
Nor would the scroll contain the whole,
Though stretched from sky to sky. "

Q
58 John Ber ridge and his hymns.

Author of "0 happy saints, who dwell in light."


^3 ROMINENT among the workers that brought about
^ the great revival of the eighteenth eentury was tlie
Kev. John Berridge. He is described as " the salt
of the church of England, and an instrument in God's
hand of working revivals of religion within her pale,
worthy of record with those that his compeers, White-
Held and Wesley, wrought witliout her."
At nineteen he entered college at Cambridge, and be-
came quite celebrated for his attainments, wit and humor.
Though awakened in early life to a sense of his sinfulness,
lie entered the work of the ministry, without knowing
the way of salvation.
As six years passed around in his first charge at Staple-
ford, England, without any souls being brought to Christ,
he says, "God would have shown me, that /was wrong
by not owning my ministry, but I paid no regard to this
for a long time, imputing my Avant of success to the
naughty hearts of my hearers, and not to my own nauglity
doctrine; that we are to be justified partly by our laitli
and partly by our works."
In 1755 he removed to Everton, where there was a
similar want of success. Until, as he says, "I began to
be discouraged and now some secret misgivings arose in
my mind that I was not right myself. Those misgivings
grew stronger, and at last very painful. Being then im-
der great doubts, I cried unto the Lord very earnestly.
The constant language of my heart was this: 'Lord, if
I am right, keep me so; if I am not right, make me so.
Lead me to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus.'
After about ten days' crying inito the Lord, he was
pleased to return an answer to my prayers, and in the
following wonderful manner. As I was sitting in my
house one morning, and musing upon a text of Scripture

c
JOHX BEllRIDGE.
Berridge continued.
61

these words were darted into my mind with wonderful


power, and seemed indeed like a voice from heaven,
" Cease from thy works. " Before I heard these words
my mind was in a very unusual calm; but as soon as I
heard them my soul was in a tempest directly , and the
iears flowed from my eyes, like a torrent. The scales,
fell from my eyes immediately, and I now saw the rock
I had been splitting on for nearly thirty years. Do you
ask what this rock was? Some secret reliance on my
own works for salvation. "
After his conversion, he says in relation to his preach-
ing;, "I dealt with my hearers in a very different man-
ner from what I used to. " The effect was manifest at
once. Soon one with a broken heart called upon him.
'' Why, what is the matter, Sarah?" he asked.
"Matter! I dont know what's the matter. Those riei«
sermons. I find we are all to be lost now. 1 can
neither eat, drink, nor sleep. I don't know what's to
become of me."
The same week came two or three more on a like
errand. This sank him into the dust of self-abasement,
to see what a blind leader of the blind he had been before.
Immediately he burnt all his old sermons, and with tears
of joy witnessed their destruction. The secret of his
previous failures he expresses on thiswise: —
"No wonder sinners weary grow
Of praying to an unknown God,
Such heartless prayer is all dumb show,
And makes them listless, yawn, and nod."
His warm heart now overflowed with emotion for
perishing sinners. The church was awakened from its
long sleep; some of his parishioners became angry; some
opened their eyes with astonishment; while one and
another began to come secretly, and revealing a broken
heart, would tell him their lost condition.

C w
62 BcrricJge continued.

Soon others came with the same story. His church


became crowded. It is said: "The windows being filled
within and without, and even the outside of the
})ul[)it to the very to[), so that Mr. Berridge seemed
almost stifled." Within a year as many as a thousand
persons visited him, inquiring the way of life.
He now began to visit anil stir up the neighboring
towns and villages. Being threatened with imprisonment,
if he kept on preaching out of his parish, he replied
that he would rather go to jail "with a good conscience,
than be at liberty without one; adding there is one canon,
my lord, which I dare not disobey, and that says, 'Go,
preach my gospel to every creature."
As churches could not always contain the great multi-
tudes that flocked to hear him, he would resort to the
0])en flelds, as did his eloquent co-laborers, Whitefield
and Wesley, The effect that often followed his preach-
ing is described as truly remarkable.
He had a tall and commanding figure, deep voice,
a bold and impressive manner of speech, and a vivid
fancy, that would often play around his utterances, as
lightning about a cloud. Ten to fifteen thousand persons
would often hang with breathless attention u})on his
weighty words as he jiortrayed the interests of time and
eternity. Plis eccentricity no doubt -helped to swell the
number of his hearers. It is said that sometimes the
curl of his lips and "the very point of his peaked nose"
would seem to add to the effectiveness of his spicy sayings.
But his quaint speech was alwavs used as the diamond
point on the arrow of truth, that" helped to make it pierce
liu- into the citadel of the heart. The slain of the Lord
Avonld be many after his use of the sword of the Spirit.
Strong men would sink to the earth in great agony, and
in a single year of "cam])aigning" as many as four

c thousand would thus become "pricked in heart."


Berridge's hymns. 63

An amusing story is told of Berridge while on a visit


in the North of England. Stopping at a village where
he must needs stay over the Sabbath, he requested the
proprietor of the inn to let the "parson of the parish"
know that there was a clergyman stopping with him who
would gladly assist at the service on the morrow.
In reply to this statement the cautious shepherd re-
marked to the landlord, "We must be careful, for you
know there are many of those wandering Methodist
preachers about. What sort of man is he?" "Oh, it
is all right sir," was the answer, "just see his nose, sir,
that will tell you he is no INIethodist." " Well, ask him
to call on me in the morning," said the rector, "and I
shall judge for myself." At the morning call it is said,
"the waggish and somewhat rubecund nose" disarmed
delivered aand
prejudices opened the
memorable w^ay to the pulpit, where he
discourse.
" And fools, who came to scoT, remained to pray."

In 1785 he issued his "Sion's Songs, or Hymns com-


posed for the use of them that love and follow the Lord
Jesus Christ in sincerity," of which he says in the preface;
" ]\Iany years ago, these hymns were composed in a six
months' illness, and have since lain neglected by me,
often threatened with fire, but have escaped that martyr-
dom." Of the singing in his day, hs says, " It has become
a vulgar business in our churches. This tax of praiss is
collected, chiefly from an organ, or a clerk, or some bawl-
ing voice in a singing loft. The congregation may listen
if they please, or talk in whispers, or take a quiet nap."
His hymns number three hundred and forty-two.
We give five of the six verses of the one on "pleasures
for evermore." This is thought to be his best, and is
found in nearly all the church hymn-books of the
present day : —
G4
Berridge^s hymns continued.

^ "0 happy saints, who dwell in light


And walk with Jesus clothed in white,
Safe landed on that peaceful shore
AVhere pilgrims meet to part no more.
•'Released from sin and toil and grief,
Death was their gate to endless life :
An opened cage to let them Hy
And build their happy nests on high.
"And now they range the heavenly plains,
And sing their hymns in melting strains;
And now their sonls begin to prove
The heights and depths of Jesus ' love."
"He cheers them with eternal smile j
They sing hosannas all the while ;
Or, overwhelmed with rapture sweet,
Sink down adoring at his feet.
"Ah, Lord ! with tardy steps I creep,
And sometimes sing^ and sometimes weep ;
Yet strip me of this house of clay.
And I will sing as loud as they."
As a si^ecimen of some quaint verses that spice his
collection, we give the following: —
" But when thy simple sheep
For form and shadows fight,
I sit me down and weep
To see their shallow wit,
Who leave their bread to. gnaw the stones,
And fondly break their teeth w ith bones.

Hjman number seven commences thus :—


" With solemn weekly state
The worldling treads thy court
Content to see thy gate.
And such as there resort.
But, ah, what is the house tQ me,
Unless the master I can see.

Another contrasts the law and grace on this wise: —


"Run, John, and work, the law commands,
Yet finds me neither feet nor hands;
But sweeter news the gospel brings.

w
It bids me fly, and lends me wings.

c
Berridge^s hymn continued. 65

Although Berridge was never married, he has furnished


a good marriage hymn, that is about the only one on
that subject in most hymn-books. It commences,
"Since Jesus freely did appear
To grace a marriage feast,
Dear Lord, we ask thy presence here,
To make a wedding guest. "
His purse was as open as his heart, so that during his
lifetime he gave away a fortune and all his patrimony.
For four and twenty years he preached on an average
ten or twelve sermons a week, and travelled a hundred
miles. In a characteristic epitaph he thus epitomizes the
events of his life. This, in accordance with his wish, was
placed on his tomb-stone after death, with the date
of the last line added: —
"Here lie the earthly remains of John Berridge, late
Vicar of Everton, and an itinerant servant of Jesus
Christ, who loved his Master and his work, and after
running his errands many years, was called up to wait
on him above.
"Reader, art thou born again?
"No salvation without a new birth.
"I was born in sin, February, 1716.
"Remained ignorant of my fallen state till 1730.
"Lived proudly on faith and works for salvation till
1751.
"Admitted to Everton vicarage, 1755.
"Fled to Jesus alone for refuge, 1756.
"Fell asleep in Christ Jesus, January 22, 1793. "
He was in his seventy-sixth year when the summons
of death suddenly arrived. A clergyman remarked,
"Jesus will soon call you up higher." He replied, "Ay,
ay, ay, higher, higher, higher." Once he exclaimed,
"Yes, and my childien, too, will shout and sing, ^ Here

C
comes our father ! ' "
w
GG Horatlus Bonar,

Bonar and his Hymns.

FIEX the feet of the psahiiist were taken "out of an


c2d horrible j)i^ and tlie miry clay," lie says that there
M'as also "put a xww soug in my mouth, even praise
to our God." After tliee.-^caj)e from P^gyptian bondage,
and from the waters of the lied Sea what was more nat-
ural to God's Israel than the spontaneous outburst of
praise upon the banks of deliverance.
How often the redeemed soul, while surveying the
great salvation, has found the language of Bonar's three
well-known hynms exactly suited to tell the story.
While sweetly led through "green jiastu res" how easy
to sing along the banks of "the still waters" the hymn
commencing,
" I was a wandering sheep,
I did not love the Ibid ;
I did not love my Shepherd's voice,
I would not be controlled.''
Or when nestled near the loving heart of Jesus, to recount
his wondrous love in the hymn: —
"I heard the voice of Jesus say, —
'Come unto me and rest;
Lay down, thou weary one ! lay down
Th}^ head upon my breast.'
" I came to Jesus as I was,
Weary, and worn, and sad ;
I found in him a resting-pla.'e
And he has made nie glad."
Even the smallest babe in Christ can tell the plan of
redemption in the simple verse that makes up the hymn
commencing,
"I lay my sins on Jesus,
The spotless Lamb of God."
Our readers will surely need no invitation .to gaze
upon the pleasant features of Bonar's likeness that ac-
G
HOKATIUS BONAR.
Bonars hymn continued. 69

company these remarks, and see in them that goodness


of heart that is indelibly stamped upon all that he has
written.
The Rev. Horatins Bonar D. D. was born in Edin-
burgh Scotland in 1808. He M-as set apart to the work
of the ministry at Kelso, in 1837, and has continued his
pastoral work at that place ever since. In 1843 he
united with the Free Church of Scotland.
His pen has been not only busy and fruitful, but far-
reaching in its influence.
His "Night of Weeping; or Words for the Suffering
Family of God," reached its forty-fifth thousand already
in 1853. A sequel, "The Morning of Joy," was issued
in 1850. His precious work called "The Blood of
Christ," has also gained a world-wide reputation. His
hymns and poems issued in 1857, entitled "Hymns of
Faith and Hope," reached an eighth edition in 1862, and
were followed by a second series in 1861, and a third in
1866. A second series was published in 1861.
His earnest life has been in keeping with the heart-
wish so well expressed in his lines entitled, "Use Me:" —
"Make use of me my God!
Let me not be forgot;
A broken vessel cast aside,
One whom thou needest not.
" I am thy creature Lord ;
And made by hands divine;
And I am part, however mean.
Of this great world of thine.
"Thou usest all thy works,
The weakest things that be;
Each has a service of its own
For all things wait on thee.
"Thou usest the high stars,
The tiny drops of dew.
The giant peak and little hill; —
My God, Oh use me too. "
c
70
JBonaj'^s hymn with music.

RESTING IN JESUS. -I
^
Music b>- the Rev. E M. LONG.

2 I came to Je - sus as
^PF
1 I lu-ard the voice of Je-sus say, "Come un-to me and rest; Lay down, thou
I was, Wea - ry, and worn, and sad, I found in
n .«. jL A A A
W-^
:xy|5:z?=Lf=S=5z=?i[:»z:t:

Chorus.
— S — >. — ^-^— ^^--1 8— I— 1 ' (

wea - ry one, lay down Tliy bead up - on my breast." I'm rest-ing now in
liim a lest-ing-place, And he has made me triad.

Je-sus, Cast-ing all on Je-sus, And I'll rest with Je - sus by and by.

3 I heard the voice of Jesus say, 5 I heard the voice of Jesus say,
" Behold, I freely give "I am this dark world's light;
The living water; thirst}- one, Look unto me, thy morn shall rise.
Stoop down, and drink, and live."
I'm resting now, etc. And I'm
all thy day now,
resting be bright."
etc.
4 I came to Jcsu', and I drank 6 I looked to Jesus, and I f imd
Of that life-giving stream ; In him my star, my sun ;
My thirst was quenched, my soul revived, And in that light of life I'll walk,
And now I Ii\e in him.
I'm resting now, etc. Till all
I'm myresting
journey's
now, done.
etc.

Q
Sonar's hymn illustrated. 71

"As Meant For Me."


During a series of meetings, a young lady sought re-
ligious correspondence simply to make fun of the letters
received. Unexpectedly they proved the means of her
awakening and conversion, which she described thus:

©S\. l\OiW i,l\«U) a MX MaVA IW) AOfulwAl m«AMi>.\ qArmx

J>l\aU a) xi<;i>.x:AAli<) ma (CxjIto) Wox:< ^MUA^y xi, n(Y\A/v\<. TV)rt(v^ MicJvAix


will /tsWAicivh imixv i««iAAiai>.^ (WUUM S lv<:«Ax\) Ua« ntmlU) A«iuik«AAm,a^

^ vjftmi.t AA/v\^« rtY«/Qmxi A<iJ.

a)l\,\i a\<jqA aaWm ivyviu) A)Jv««i>L

" '^lou Wojw kft'wi l&mjoj iiAAii^ kaeA ilwtt^AAAUi^ )1i«xjW «1 (rnxftu
Lai. i&waivlO )i«!>lt xn moAm^. cJXi, *u)i m«rW <:ftJiniwmAn(uom^ i«xA!>ttm xj\\_

)i\Ao,a<:l\«A> d ic<l\)[ tU,w\kAwaj^ (vv\ui>X yQAi«iXSA<A) ©)|vU©)dAAmAW xd) AuA/na


a\utoIi«Jvi<:A) xi;TOO./v\a ugaJi i,^ WftUit) Utv|x Ai/u cui^ 3 iviAAlP xwa^ «l Wu

imi) <:m«Xaix«,W\«. v)iv\« iCAJucnA/inxi S m(\«L-^ MuiJ aa\««^ tV« Ag /wci

A AW* tW iwivx) «m/v\U\[Link]^ to, aurtAtm aaiJ, /v«« AnalaA Wax:* «i/u)vi>icAMA:iv
A-n aU Aq,u!v /omiSi AMtAmx:-. xwvui i© a\ as, aaiaXm V)l\)>At>W awA Uu) koxxA j>aM_
rv\c^ . calved i^,UAX<,()l n\\i^,

''q) ith «o iw\,u) ixliivAi/uA/vin xUcAk^ icxmA aiuivdt to i>L«y, JwstAmc^

mAxK wUtn-v '^tivVAi,^. Si\Ai««X) k«a«« IaILA m\/u ioAAL^. YV\\aI«) im «I|(\m\<;U

Aicxt a\q,\i, q> tlAOAAfl.S'vIll . &0iy\a)[ M« (wwi. avxaxX AtJ (Clva-natA 6 [Link] Mu
koXi cl AOfw Aoilcxi AodAim^. (Mu A<:itUj>i IomaA/m\!v aa)jcA« i>«tAi^A<;<L_.,

awA ti\«) S.o/uaoaaA toolc nwe) ' -ab, S /xAJoi) , .oakoA/u) amA /luoAm, «Ai<i

i,a(i_. Q> loAA^udl Aiv\ lu/m a UiXKma-^Aa/ii) ^ ximA 3U LaH\ maAji m\i
(\\(yA^..
72 Bonars Iii/mn.

"I was a Wandering Sheep. '


fURIXG a revival in a female seminary in Massa-
clnisetts, many of the pupils had shown the natural
"enmity" of the ''carnal mind'' to spiritual things.
Helen B was among those w^ ho noticed the Spirit's
work only by a curling lip and a scornful laugh.
It seemed in vain to talk with her, or seek to induce
her to attend a prayer meeting. Christians could do
nothing more than to pray for her.
One evening, however, as a praying band had gather-
ed, the door opened, and Helen B entered. Her eyes
were downcast, aad her iace was calm and very pale.
There was something in her look which told of an inward
stru('-(''le. She took her seat silently, and the exercises of
the meeting proceeded. A few lines were sung, two or
three prayers offered, and then as was their custom, each
repeated a few verses of some favorite hymn. One follow-
ed another in succession, until it came to the turn
of the new-comer. There was a pause, and a perfect
silence, and then, without lifting her eyes from the floor,
she commenced,
"I was a Trandering sheep,
I did not love the fold. "
Her voice was low, but distinct, and every word, as
she uttered it, thrilled the hearts of the listeners. She re-
peated one stanza after another of that beautiful hymn of
Bonar, and not an eye save her own was dry, as, Avitli
sweet emphasis, she pronounced the last Hues :
'•No more a wayward child,
1 seek no more to roam ;
I love ray heavenly Father's voice —
I love, I love his home. "
That single hymn told all. The wandering sheep, the
proud and wayward child had returned.

r' ^ m
Bonar^s hymn — I lay my sins C7i Jesus. 73

Comfort Sung to a Weary Teacher.


% N infant school teacher thus describes her experience :
<^ "I was not very Avell, and all my nerves seemed
to be in a quiver. It was washing-day, with extra cares
and, labors. There was company in the house which
must be entertained. There was fruit to be attended to —
a duty that cannot be ])ut off a single day. In fliot there
seemed to be everything to do, and the most of it must
be done by my own tired hands. My head ached, too.
" I went into the garden for a breath of fresh air, and
behold, the long rains had brought out the weeds in un-
precedented luxuriance. It would never do to leave
those weeds. I went to work with a will — with more
will than strength, indeed — and worked till I was utterly
exhausted. Then I went into the house to resume my
labors there, but I was weary and worn, and the com-
plaining thought uppermost in my mind was, 'Must it
be so always? Can I never, anywhere, find rest?'
" As if in answer to my question, a little voice, clear
and sweet, came from under the clustering vines in the
next yard. It was the voice of one of my own little
scholars, and she was singing to herself, one line of a
favorite song she had learned in my class: —
'■ I lay my head on Jesus — I lay my head on Jesus. '
She repeated it over and over again. But it was enough.
" When they were learning that song, I had told them
they should go to Jesus whenever they ^Vere tired^ or sick
or sorry, and they should lean their heads on him, and
there they would find rest and peace.
" It all came back to me. I tried then and there,
weary and depressed as I was, to "lean my the head on
Jesus. " I seemed to feel on my hot forehead touch
of his own hand in benediction, and the promised rest
entered into my spirit. "

r — ^'
74 Orlc/in of Mrs. P. II. Brown's hymn.

NG d a mountain
#LOskirte stream,
with trees and alders, 5;
near the village of Ellington,
Connecticut, there was a well
trodd en foot path, that led from
a cottage to a place of prayer.
At the close of the day, a mother was wont to leave
the cares of her family, and, in the quiet of this secluded
spot, to hold sweet communion with God.
One summer evening she was criticised by a neighbor
for the seeming neglect of her family, and for this habit
of stealing thus " a while away."
When she returned home her heart was much pained
at what had been said. So she at once took her pen and
wrote an answer to the criticism. She headed it, "An
apology for my was
This mother twilight
Mrs. rambles
Phoebe [Link]
Brown. to a Lady."
In 1824 she gave Dr. Nettleton permission to issue it
in his " Village Hymns." The first verses of the orig-
inal hymn commenced thus :—
"Yes, when the toilsome day is gone,
And night with banners gray
Steals silently the glade along,
In twilight's soft array —
"I love to steal awhile away
From little ones and care,
And spend the hours of setting day

w
In gratitude and prayer. "

C
:'^/f>^/// Ay-

PHCEBE H. BROWN.
3Irs. Brown's hymn continued. 77

One of the "little ones" for whom she was thus accus-
tomed to pray is now the Rev Sanmel E.. Brown. D. D.
who has been a most efficient missionary in Japan since
1859. What an example to praying mothers, and what
an apt illustration of God's promises showing that those
who resort to "the secret place of the most high shall
abide under the shadow of the Almighty " — that when
we pray to him in secret he shall reward us openly.
When it is known how true the language of this hymn
was, as the heart utterance of its author , and how truth-
fully itexpresses the inward emotion of every prayerful
soul, it is no wonder that it finds a place in nearly all
the standard hymn-books of Christendom.
As long as Christians are like their Master, of whom
it is said; " Rising up a great while before day he went
out, and departed into a solitary place and prayed," they
will also love to sing :—
*' I love to steal awhile away
From every cumbering care,
And spend the hours of setting day
In humble, grateful prayer.
" I love in solitude to shed
The penitential tear,
And all his promises to plead,
• Where none but God can hear.
"I love to think on mercies past,
And future good implore.
And all my cares and sorrows cast
On Him whom I adore.

" I love by faith to take a view


Of brighter scenes in heaven;
The prospect doth my strength renew,
While here by tempest driven.

"Thus when life's toilsome day is o'er,


May its departing ray
Be calm as this impressive hour
And lead to endless day "

c:
Phoebe 11. Brown.

The tune called "jNIonson" was composed for this


hymn by her son, the Rev. Dr. Brown, who is "a lover
of song and an admirable singer." William B. Brad-
bury also wrote a tune expressly for this hymn, and
named it "Brown," as a compliment to its gifted author-
ess." One of the omitted verses of her hymn reads; —
" I love to meditate on death,
When will its summons come,
With gentle power to steal my breath.
And waft an exile home ? "
We are indebted to Rev. Charles Hammond for the
following particulars. He is in possession of her auto-
biography, amanuscript volume of four hundred and
twelve pages quarto, and a volume of her poems, nearly
as large, besides many unpublished papers of equal value.
Mrs. Brown was the wife of Timothy H. Brown of
Monson, Mass. She was born at Canaan, N. Y., May
1st, 1773. Her father, George Hinsdale, having died
suddenly of small-pox when she was but ten months old,
'she was placed in the care of her grandmother.
In her autobiography written in her old age, Mrs
Brown pays a tribute to the deathless impressions of her
grandmother's instructions, in wiiich she says, "the bright
and sunny period of my lirst nine years has, never been
forgotten, nor can be undervalued while memory and
reason retain their empire. " Being placed in other hands
from the ag-e of nine until eio;hteen her life was one
of bondage, hardly less severe and hopeless than that of
slavery itself. She lived in poverty, never went to school
a day, and for years did not get to church, and was com-
pelled through all the plastic period of youth to si)end
her time in unrequited toil, and in the most menial
service. At the age of eighteen she 'left the abode of her
sorrows and managed to go to school, where, with little
children, she learned to write for the first time, and to
r
Origin of " 0 Lord! thy work revive.'' 79

sew, and some of the primary studies in a commin-school


education.
Returninc^ to Canaan, the residence of her childhood,
slie was most kindly cared for by the Whiting family,
and with them siiared in the results of a revival, which,
near the beginning of the century, visited that region.
No sooner had she learned to write with the pen mechan-
ically, than she began to write as the composer of verses,
and essays in prose. Her pen was never laid aside until
extreme age and disease prevented its furtiier use.
Next to her "twilight hymn" in popularity Avas' the
one of which she left the following re<^-ord : "Prayer for
a Revival." This hymn was written from the impulse
of a full heart, incidentally shown to a friend, that friend
begged a copy for his own ])rivate use, but it soon found
its way to the public in "The Spiritual Songs." The
hymn is familiar to all commencing :—
" 0 Lord ! thy work revive
In Zion's gloomy hour,
And let our dying graces live
By thy restoring power."
We ner^d not AA'onder that to a full heart, overflowing
in such earnest cries, a speedy answer should be Avitnessed.
For this verily followed the same year in the neigh-
borhood from Avhicli her earnest petition ascended to
the skies.
The children growing np under the influence of so
many prayers, did not disappoint a mother's wishes for
positions of usefulness. The eldest daughter, Julia, was
married to the Rev. Daniel Lord; the second to the
Rev. Joseph Winn; the remaining daughter, Plannah,
first to Mr. Lord of Connecticut, and after his d?ath to
Deacon Elijah Smith, now of Illinois. All her children
are numbered Avith the departed, except the son in Japan.
Not only at the close, but also at the dawn of day did
80 Mrs. Brown continued.

slie love to "steal a while away." Even when bending


under the weight of old age, she wrote to a friend, saying,
"I have risen before the light, that I may have a quiet
hour for communion with my God and Saviour." In
1819, she wrote the following Morning Hymn for a sun-
rise prayer meeting, held in Monson, during a season of
revival :—
" How sweet the melting lay,
Which breaks upon the ear,
When at the hour of rising day,
Christians unite in prayer,
" The breezes waft their cries
He Uplistens
to Jeliovah's throne, sighs
to their heaving
And sends his blessings down.
" So Jesus rose to pray
Before the morning light,
Once OQ the chilling mount did stay
To wrestle all the night.
"Glory to God on high,
Who sends his Spirit down
To rescue souls condemned to die,
And make his people one."
By special request, she added a Mid-day Hymn, for the
Fulton street prayer meeting, where it is often sung.
It commences,
''Jesus this mid-day hour
We consecrate to Thee;
Forgetful of each earthly care,
We would Thy glory see. "
Some writers mention Monson, as the place where she
wrote her twilight hymn. This is a mistake. On the
original manuscript, in the hands of JNIr. Hammond, she
says; "Written at Ellington, Connecticut, in reply to a
censure for Twilight Rambles, August 1818." Near the
close of her pilgrimage, she penned these lines: "As to
my history, it is soon told; a sinner saved by grace and
sanctified by trials."
C $)1
Mrs. Broicn''s hymn iUmtrated. 81

Stealing Away to Jesus,

f brief circular, announcing the preaching of my Il-


lustrated Sermons, attracted the attention of little
Minnie whose parents would not permit her to go
to any church or Sunday school, as they did not believe
in Christ. Through her pleadings permission was given
her to attend our services in the " Union Tabernacle " at
Broad Sc, and Girard Ave., Philadelphia.
Minnie made herself a little book in which to put down
every wrong word and action during the day. Said she
to her mother, ^' It seems as if my little imge gets so full
every day, that it makes me feel very bad. I am so naugh-
ty. It seems every thing I do, is sinful."
Our meetings continued .six weeks. Daily would INIin-
nie come, long before the time of service, and putting
her hand in mine would look up so imploringly, asking
the way to Jesus.
We gave her a little hymn book, which, with her lit-
tle Bible, she kept in a little garret store-room, where she
would go after service, saying, that she wished to be left
alone. Her mother supposed it was in order to play, or
read some favorite book, and never interrupted her; but
after her death, her Bible and hymn-book were found
lying there, having been evidently much read. Thus it
became evident that this little disciple had been stealing
away to this garret, to enjoy quiet and sweet communion
with her Saviour.
Two verses in Isaiah, she had emphasized, and then re-
ferred to the tn especially on the flylenfofher Bible as
expressive of her experience, *' Behold, God is my Salva-
tion I: will trust and not be afraid ; for the Lord Jeho-
vah is my STRENGTH and song ; he also is become my
salvation ; Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of
the wells of salvation. "

M)
82 Prayer "in the solitude so drear," rewarded.

A Mother Recognized by a Hymn.

AR was raging in Canada in


1754 between the French and
English. The Indians took part
with the French and came as far
as Pennsylvania, where they
burned the houses, and murder-
ed the people.
In 1 7 55 they reached the dwel-
ling of a poor Christian family.
The father and son were in-
stantly killed. A little daughter,
Regina, was taken, with many
other children, into captivity.
They were led many miles through woods and thorny
bushes, that nobody could follow them.
Reginaand a little girl two years old were given to an
old Indian widow. The poor children were forced to go
into the forest to gather roots and other provisions for
the old woman; and when they would not bring her
enough, she would beat them in so cruel a manner that
they were nearly killed.
Regina continually repeated the verses from the Bi-
ble, as well as the hymns which she had learned at home,
and tauglit them to the little girl. And often would they
retire to a tree and kneel down, when Regina would pray,
and teach her little companion the way to Jesus.
Often they cheered each other by the hymn,
" Alone, yet not alone am I,
Though in the solitude so drear. "
In this sad state they remained nine long years, till
Regina reached the age of nineteen, and her little com-
panion eleven years.
r
Incident of Mrs. John Hartman and daughter. 83

In 1764 the providence of God brought the English


Colonel Boquet to the place where they were in captivity.
He conquered the Indians and forced them to ask for
peace. The first condition he made was that they should
restore all the prisoners they had taken.
Thus the two girls were released. More than four hun-
dred captives were brought to Col. Boquet.
It was an affecting sight. The soldiers gave them food
and clothing, took them to Carlisle, and published in the
newspapers that all parents who had lost their children
might come and get them.
Regina's mother came; but, alas! her diild had be-
come a stranger to her. Regina had acquired the appear-
ance and manners of the natives, and by no means could
the mother discover her daughter. Seeing her weep in
bitter disappointment, the colonel asked lier if she could
recollect nothing by which her poor girl might be known.
She at length thought of, and began to sing, the hymn,
" Alone, yet not alone am I,
Though in this wilderness so drear;
I feel my Saviour ahvajs nigh, —
He comes the weary hours to cheer,
I am with him, and he with me ;
Even here alone I cannot be. "
Scarcely had the mother sung two lines of it when Re-
gina rushed from the crowd, began to sing it also, and
threw herself into her mother's arms. They both wept for
joy; and with her young companion, whose friends had
not sought her, she went to her mother's house. Happi-
ly for herself, though Regina had not seen a book for
nine years, she at once remembered how to read the
Bible.
This narrative was recorded by Pastor Rone of Elsi-
nore.

Q
84 Phcebe Gary and her hymns.

Author of ■* One sweetly solemn thought. "


Wi niS liyran, so precious to those whose affection is set
^ on things above, was penned by Miss Phoebe Gary.
Slie was born in the Miami Valley, Ohio, September
4, 1824. Early in life she and her sister Alice became
so busy with their poetic pens,, that by the year 1849
they had a volume ready for the press of which Phoebe
made the following record i "Alice and I have been col-
lecting and revising all our ]iul)lished poems t(j send to
New York for publication. We are to receive for them
one hundred dollars, " After the issue of this volume
they were tempted to visit their unknown friends in the
East, who had written kind words of approbation.
Mr Whittiercommemorates their visit by a poem pub-
lished ai'ter the death of Alice^ which commences thus :—
" Years since ( but names to me before, )
Two sisters sought at eve my door ;
Two song-birds, wandering from their nest
A gray old farm house in tlie West.'
Speaking of the welcome he gave, he says: —
" What couid I other than I did ?
Could I sa singing bird forbid?
Deny the wind-stirred leaf? Rebuke
The music of the forest brook?"
The wind that stirral their forest nest was some unpro-
])itious gales that made home uncomfortable after the
death of a mother, and unsuited to that intellectual ad-
vancement they so mucl> coveted. So with much courage
and but little money, the sisters bade adieu to the liome
of their childliood, and sought to make to themselves one
in the city of New York. Having rented two or three
rooms in an unfashionable neighborhood they began to
do witii their might, whatsoever their hands could do
with the |3en, to make a living. Success attended their
efforts till they were enabled to purchase a home on

c;
^ ^

<J
Phoebe Gary's hymn continued. 87

TwentieUi street, from which they ascended in after years


to their home above.
The two sisters were united by the warmest affection.
Plioebe said, " It seems to me that a cord stretches from
Alice's heait to mine." When this cord was severed by
the rude hand of death it left a bleeding wound which
time could not heal. A shadow seemed to linger upon
the hearthstone after the loved form of Alice was removed
to the Greenwood cemetery that became the shadow of
death to the surviving sister. How keenly she felt the
departure of Alice can be judged from the last sweet
hymn she penned, in which she says; —
" 0 mine ej'es be not so tearful ;
Drooping spirit, rise, be cheerful ;
Heavy soul why art thou fearful?
"Nature's sepulchre is breaking.
And the earth, her gloom forsaking,
Into life and light is waking!
"0 the weakness and the madness
Of the heart that holdeth sadness
When all else is light and gladness!
"Though thy treasure death hath taken,
They that sleep are not forsaken,
They shall hear the trump and waken.
"Shall not he who life supplieth
To the dead seed where it lieth
Quicken also man who dieth ?
"Yea the power of death was ended
Wht-n He who to hell descended,
Rose, and up to heaven ascended.
" Rise, my soul, then, from dejection,
See in nature the reflection
Of the dear Lord's resurrection.
'■Let his promise leave thee never:
'If the night of death I sever
Ye shall also live forever.' "
During the heat of the summer of 1871 she went to
I Newport hoping to revive her sinking fmme but suddenly
C g)/
Phoebe Gary continued.

aiul unexpectedly the summons came that called her to


that lioine of which she wrote in her popular hymn: —
"One sweetly solemn thought
Conies to me o'er and o'er,
I iim nearer home to day
Ihan 1 have been before."
In the last year of her life she was much cheered by
the incident, given on the opposite page. Writing to
an aged friend, she says: "I enclose the hymn, and the
story for you, not because 1 am vain of the notice, but
because I thought you would feel a peculiar interest in
them, when you know the hymn was written eighteen
years ago, (1852,) in your house. I composed it in the
little back third story bed-room, one Sunday morning,
after coming from church; and it makes me happy to
think that any word I could say, has done a little good
in the world." After her death, Mr. Con well received
a letter from the old man referred to, of whom he says,
that he "has become a hard working Christian, while
'Harry' has renounced gambling and all attendant vices,
and thus the hymn has saved from ruin, at least two,
who seldom or never entered a house of worship. "
The thought of the following verse was exemplified in
lier death. Mary C Ames, her biographer, says, " With-
out an instant's warning, her death throe came. She
knew it. Throwing u|) her arms in instinctive fright,
this loving, believing, but timid soul, who had never
stood alone in all her mortid life, as she felt herself
diifting out into the unknown, the eternal, starting on
the awful passage, from whence there is no return, cried,
in a low, piercing voice: 'O God, have mercy on my
soull' and died."
' 0, if my mortal feet
Have almost gained the brink ;
If it be I am nearer home
Even to-day than I think,"' etc.

r =S))
89
Phoebe Gary's hymn.

Gamblers Eeclaimed by a Hymn.


■^j CHOES of hymns reverberate
^
a long while.
Col. Russel H. Conwell
while on a visit to China, was
an eye-witness to the following
scene
"Two :— ■
Americans, one a
young man, the other over for-
ty, were drinking and playing
at cards in a gambling house in
China. While the older one
was shuffling the cards, the
younger began to hum, and finally sung in a low tone,
but quite unconsciously, the hymn :—
" ' One sweetly solemn thought
Comes to me o'er and o'er,
I am nearer home to-day
Than I have been before.'
The older one threw down the cards on the floor and said;
"' Harry, where did you learn that tune?'
"'What tune?'
" ' Why, that one you have been singing. '
" The young man said he did not know what he had
been singing. But when the older one repeated some of
the lines, he said they were learned in the Sunday School.
" ' Come, Harry, ' said the older one, ' come, here's
what I've won from you. As for me, as God sees me,
I have played my last game, and drank my last bottle.
I have misled you, Harry, and I am sorry for it. Give
me your hand, my boy, and say that, for old America's
sake, if no other, you will quit the infernal business. '"
Mr. Conwell says that both of the gamblers were per-
manently reclaimed by the influence of this hymn.
G W
90 Jolxn Cennich.

" Jesus, my all to Heaven is gone. "


5p PUS sweet hymn is said to have been a description
^ of tlie author's experience. It was written by John
Cenniclv, who was born at lieading in 1717.
*' As a youtli he delighted in attending dances, play-
ing at cards, and going to the theatre.'' In 1735, while
pacing the streets of London, he suddenly felt great con-
victions ofsin. At first he yielded to despair, was " weary
of life, and often prayed for death."
He fled to and fro, seeking rest in infidelity and open
sin. At length he tried to rid himself of sin by penance.
Says he, ".I even ate acorns, leaves of trees, crabs, and
grass. " For three long years h2 groaned under the bur-
dens of a guilty conscience. This thought he expresses in
the verses :—
" This is the way T long have sought,
And mourned because 1 found it not ;
My grief a burden long has been,
Because I was not saved from sin.
The more I strove against its power,
I felt its weight and guilt the more ;
Till late I heard my Saviour say,
(Jome hither, soul, I am the way. "

hisWhile
soul. reading Whitfield's journal light dawned upon
In 1739 he commenced work for Christ, in teaching
and preaching among the colliers at Kingswood.
Eventually he went along with Wesley and Whitfield
in their preaching tours. In 1745 he cast his lot with the
Moravians. In 1755 he was taken ill of fever and died
in London.
He is the author of the well known hymn,
" Children of the Heavenly King."

c
91
CcnnicJc's hymn illusti'ated.

" Now, I will tell to sinners 'round


What a dear Saviour I have found. "

'^EING much exhausted during the delivery of a course


(^ of " Ilkistrated Sermons " at Cleveland, Ohio, we
proposed to meet any in a social gathering, on Sat-
urday evening in the parlor of a friend. After spending
the evening in general conversation, the group of young
friends were about bidding each other "goodnight,"
when a little orphan, about ten years of age, of her own
accord, arose at the sofa and said: "Mr. Long, before we
separate, I would like to say something. " Breathless
silence following, she added : " I have been seeking Jesus
all day at home in my closet, and I have found Him, and
I want my playmates to seek and find Him too. Let
us pray." As we sank in that parlor, many tears at-
tested the effect of that little pleading voice that was
leading us at a throne of grace, and of the interest awak-
ened bythe unexpected testimony of one so young, whose
heart was so full that she could not go home without tel-
ling "'round Miiat a dear Saviour" she "had found. "
The next week she met a little ragged boy on the street,
and was overheard s^iying to him, as she caught him by
the hand, "Are you interested in Jesus?" "I guess I
Avould be if I had anybody to tell me about Him. But
I've got no mother." "Neither have I," said the little
Mary, "but come to Jesus and he will take care of you."
At the close of an "Illustrated Sermon" in the Luth-
eran church at Ashland, Pa., on going down the aisle,
I saw a little girl getting up on the bench, that she
might speak to me. As I drew near she w^ished me to
bend over my head, that she might whisper a precious
secret. As I did so, she said softly : " I've found Jesus. "
It came so joyously and sweetly from her lips that it left
an echo that shall never cease from my memory.

C W
92 WlUiain Cowper.

Cowper and his Hymns.

fELLIAM COWPER is a name that M-ill linger


upon the page of hymnology, as long as tliere are
sinners upon the earth to sing of the "fountain filled
with blood. " He was the son of the rector of Berk-
hampstead England, the Rev. John CoAvper. The poet
was born November 15, 1731. One of the greatest misfor-
tunes that ever befell hira was the loss of an affectionate
mother, when he was but six years of age.
His father seemed ill adapted for the training of a
child whose " shyness, nervousness and sensitiveness were
greatly aggravated by feeble Jiealth, and Meak eyes.
We may infer his injudiciousness from the fact that
when his boy was eleven, he made him read a treatise on
suicide and give him his opinion upon it. "
At 18 he began the study of law for which he did not
.seem to be naturally inclined, as he says he was "con-
stantly emploj-ed from morning to night, in giggling
and making giggle." A cousin having procured for him
the examination
an "Clerkship of at the
the Journals,"
bar of the heHouse
was notified to stand
of Loids. The
time appointed was to him such an approaching ''day
of terror" that its prospect weighed so heavily upon
his frail tenement that at length it unsettled his reason.
The dark November night preceding he made several
attempts to commit suicide, fii'st by taking poison.
Twenty times he put the black phial to his mouth.
His courage failing him he next tried to dix)wn himself,
then with a knife tried to stab himself, and at last M'ith
a cord tried to hang himself at the top of his door. But
the cord breaking and other means failing the half-dead
man now began to turn his eyes away from the bar of
the House of Lords, to the bar of the King of Kings.
At length his brother found him in his terrible agony,
William C o w p e r .
William Coicpcr continued. 95

liis knees smiting together, and his quivering lips uttering


the piercing cry, "Oh, brother, I am damned! Think
of eternity, and then tliink what it must be to be damned."
While in this condition he penned those piteous lines :—
"Man disavows and Deity disowns me
Hell might afford my miseries a shelter;
Therefore hell keeps her ever-hungry mouths all
Bolted against me. "
It is sad to think how one, who has since poured into
so many broken hearts the balm of Gilead, should have
liad his own wrung with what he called "unutterable
anguish," and yet this bitter experience may have taught
him afterwards to say with more emphasis of that fountain
the " thief rejoiced to see,"
" And there have I, as vile as he,
Washed all my sins away. ""
The Rev. Martin Madan, a cousin whom he had
hitherto avoided came to him in this time of need, and
told him of Jesus. As they were seated on the bedside
Cowper burst into a flood of tears, as a ray of hope flit
across the dark horizon, but shortly afterwards actual
brain disease came on that resulted in insanity, and poor
Cowper was taken to St Alban's.
Here it was that in less than two years he waB
restored mentally and saved spiritually, and in a double
sense was found "sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and
in his right mind." In after years how exquisitely he
described this experience in poetic form: —
" I was a stricken deer that left the herd
Long since : with many an arrow deep infixed
My panting side was charged, when 1 withdrew
To seek a tranquil death in distant shades.
There was T found by One who had Himself
Been hurt by archers. In his side He bore
And in his hands and feet the cruel scars.
With gentle force soliciting the darts,
He drew them forth, and healed and bade me live."

c
96 William Coicper.

Cowper's Conversion and Hymns relating Thereto.

/jfl^OWPER'S liynins were types of liis varied experi-


n?) ences. This was especially true of those referring
'^ to his new birth.
Jii]y, 1704, after being an inmate of the Insane Asyl-
um at St. Albans for six months, he seated himself near
the window, and seeing a Bible, took it up, and as he
oj)ened it, his eyes lit on llomans iii. 25. The scales
fell at once from his eyes. Says he, —
" Immediately I received strength to believe, and
the full beams of the Sun of Righteousness shone upon
me. I saw the sufficiency of the atonement He had
made, my pardon sealed in his blood, and all the full-
ness and completeness of his justification. In a moment
I believed and received the Gospel."
These words he had doubtless said before, but only
now he could say, "I saw;" thus illustrating the sen-
timents ofhis exquisitely beautiful hynai beginning, —
"The S lirit brea'hcs upon the word,
And brings ihe truth to sijht. "
To this he refers, as he continues : —
•^' Whatever my friv-nd JSIadan had said to me so long
before revived in all its clearness Svith demonstration
of the Spirit and with })ower. ' Unless the Almighty
arm had been luider me, I think I should have died of
gratitude and joy. My eyes tilled with tears and my
voice choked with transport ; I could only look up to
heaven in silence, overwhelmed with love and wonder.
After this blissful exjierience, he composed his first
hymn, which he entitled, '' The happy change, " —
" How blest thy creature is, 0 God,
AVhen, with a single eye,
He views the lustre of thy word,
The day-spring from oa high 1 "
97
Cowper's hymns continued.

" But the work of the Holy Spirit is best described


in his own words ; it was 'joy unspeakable and full of
glory. ' Thus was my heavenly Father in Christ Je-
sus pleased to give me the full assurance of faith, and out
of a stony, unbelieving heart to raise up a child unto
Abraham. How glad I should have been to have spent
every moment in prayer and thanksgiving! I lost no
opportunity of repairing to a throne of grace, but flew
lo it with an eagerness irresistible and never to be sat-
isfied. Could I help it? Could I do otherwise than
to love and. rejoice in my reconciled Father in Jesus
Christ? The Lord had enlarged my heart, and I ran in
the Mays of His commandments."
This last thought he beautifully expressed in this —
" My soul rejoices to pursue
The steps of him I love,
Till glory breaks upon my view
lu brighter worlds above. "

" I should have been glad to have spent every mo-


ment in prayer and thanksgiving! For manv succeed-
ing weeks tears were ready to flow if I did but speak
of the Gospel, or mention the name of Jesus. To re-
joice day and night was my employment. O, that the
ardor of my first love had continued!"
This thought he embodies in the M-ell-known hymn, —
" Oh, for a closer walk with God. '"
In which he says in the second and third stanza, —
"Where is the blessedness I knew
When first I saw the Lord?
Where is the soul-refreshing view
Of Jesus and his word?
"What peaceful hours I then enjoyed !
How sweet their memory still !
But now I find an aching void
The world eaa never fill. "

U
98 Cowpcrs hymns continued.

Origin of Cowper's Second Hymn.


•.0
S^ N" June 1765, Cowper, being restored to health, left
^ the asylum at St. Alban's. Of his tour to Hunting-
don, he says, "It is impossible to tell with how de-
lightful asense of his proteetion and fatherly eare of me,
it pleased the Almighty to favor me during the M^iole of
journey."
my Feeling his loneliness in his new home, and his heart
at the same time yearning for communion with his newly
found Saviour, he, at eventide, wandered forth in
the fields, wliere he found a closet among the green
shrubbery and bushes. While in this "calm retreat,"
and "silent shade," the gate of heaven seemed opened to
his view, and the Lord gave him a glorious manifestation
of his presence.
The next day being the Sabbath his feet turned to the
sanctuary. This was the first time he met with God's
people in their Sabbath home, since his conversion.
The story of the Prodigal Son was the lesson of the
day. Cowi)er's heart was so full that he found it difficult
to restrain his emotions. Of one, devoutly engaged in
worship in the same pew, he says: "While he was sing-
ing the Psalms I looked at him; and observing him
intent upon his holy employment, I could not help
saying in my heart, with much emotion, -The Lord bless
you for praising Him, whom my soul loveth!'"
After the church services were over, he hastened at
once to the secluded spot that had become so hallowed
with the associations of the day before. "How," he
exclaims, "shall I express what the Lord did for me,
except by saying that he made all his goodness to pass
before me'/ I seemed to speak to him face to face, as a
man converseth with liis friend, except that my speech
was only in tears of joy, and groanings which cannot be
Comperes second hymn. 99

uttered, I could say indeed with Jacob, not how dread-


ful, but how lovely is this place! — this is none other than
the house of God."
This foretaste of heaven, in the "secret place of the
Most High" gave rise to Cowper's second hymn, tliathas
become incorporated in all the standard hymn books of
Ciiristendom.
How precious and memorable the stanzas of the fol-
lowing hymn when we thus take into account the sur-
rounding circumstances that gave them birth: —
" Far from the world 0 Lord, I flee,
From strife and tumult far ;
From scenes where Satan wages still
His most successful war.
"The calm retreat, the silent shade,
With prayer and praise agree ;
And seem, by thy sweet bounty made
For those who follow thee.
"There, if thy Spirit touch the soul.
And grace her mean abode,
Oh with what peace, and joy, and love,
She comm-iaes with her God !
" There like the lays,
Her solitary nightingale, she pours
Nor ask a witness of her song,
Nor ihirstG for human praise."
Speaking of Cowper at this period, Montgomery says :—
"The first fruits of his muse, after he had been bap-
tized with the Holy Ghost and with fire, will ever be pre-
cious (independent of their other merits) as the transcript
of his happiest feelings, the memorials of his walk with
God, and his daily experience amidst conflicts and dis-
couragements othe
f consoling power of that religion in
which he had found peace, and often enjoyed peace to
a degree that passed understanding."
Cowper was a man of prayer, and iS^ewton said of him,
"No one walked with God more closely."
100 William Cowper.

Cowper's Olney Hymns-


fOWPER had gone to Huntingdon to be near liis
brother, who was then studying at Cambridge.
Here he made the acquaintance of the Unwins,
who kindly received him as a member of tlieir family,
and became his warmest friends for Hfe.
After the death of Mr. Unwin in 1767, Rev. John
Newton invited Cowper and Mrs. Unwin to move
to Ohiey and secured a residence for them near his
own dwelling. The twelve succeeding years became the
happiest period of Cowper's life.
Newton's estimate of Cowper's worth he in after years
expressed in this strong language: —
''In humility, simplicity, and devotedness to God, in
the clearness of his views of evangelical truth, the strength
and the comforts he obtained from them, and the uniform
and beautiful example by which he adorned them, I
thought he had but few equals. He was eminently a
blessing, both to me and to my people, by his advice, his
conduct, and his prayers. The Lord who had brought
us together, so knit our hearts and affections, that for
nearly twelve years we were seldom separated for twelve
hours at a time, when we were awake and at home. The
first six I passed in daily admiring and trying to imitate
him; during the second six I Avalked pensively with him
in the valley of the shadow of death."
Newton had a thousand parishioners. In the culti-
vation of this extensive field of usefulness, he em-
])loyed every available instrumentality. He says: "We
had meetings two or three times in a week for prayer.
These Cowper constantly attended with me. For a time
his natural constitutional unwillingness to be noticed in
public kept him in silence. But it was not very long
before the ardency of his love to his Saviour, and his

C
Cowper^s Olney hymns. 101

desire of beino; useful to others, broke through everv


restraint. He frequently felt a dijfficulty and trepidatiou
in the attempt; but, when he had once begun, all difficulty
vanished, and he seemed to speak, though with self-
abasement and humiliation of spirit, yet with that free-
dom and fervency as if he saw the Lord, whom he ad-
dressed, face to face."
Newton felt the need of hymns specially adapted to
these prayer- meetings and the heart experiences of the
common people, and so iu 1770 he induced Cowper to
undertake their preparation. Six years later, by their
united efforts, these hymns formed a volume, and were
sent forth to the world under the title of the "Olney
Hymn Book."
Among the first was the following one, so often re-
peated since, in similar circles of prayer.
When we remember that at this time such prayer-meet-
ings in private houses, not specially dedicated to God was
something new, and quite an innovation on old customs,
we see great force and beauty, in the wording of this
hymn :—
'•Jesus, where'er thy people meet,
There the}' bchohi thy mercy-seat;
Where'er they seek thee, thou art found,
And every place is hallowed ground.
"For thou, within no walls confined,
Inhabitest the humble mind;
Such ever bring thee where they come,
And going take thee to their home.
"Dear Shepherd of thy chosen few,
Thy former niercies liere renew ;
Here to our waiting hearts proclaim
The sweetness of thy saving name.
"Here may we prove the power of prayer
To strengthen faith, and sweeten care,
To teach our faint desires to rise.
And bring all heaven before our eyes."
102 William Cowper.

Birth place of " There is a fou .tain filled with blood."


i2t S it is interesting to trace the origin of our great
^^ rivers, that carry with them so many and such varied
blessings in their meandering course, so the child of
God finds it a ])leasing and profitable exercise to go back
in the streams of hymn-history to their humble starting
point. As Christianity was cradled in a manger, so
" liock
ble to theof conversion
Ages," one ofofitsitsauthor
most famous
amid thehymns is tracea-
enclosure of an
Irish barn. What a mighty stream of influence has
swept through the world through the channel opened
up l)y the singing of
•'Jesus, lover of my soul,"
yet it was born in a lowly spring-house, to which AVesley
had fled for shelter from the infuriated mob. It was
thus by the side of a little bubbling spring, he taught the
M'orld to sing of Christ,
"Thou of life the fountain art,
Freely let me take of thee."
In the secluded shelter of some over-hanging trees and
rocks that shaded a little brook, Mrs. Phoebe H. Brown
Avas accustomed to resort in the summer of 1818, and co-
mingle her voice in prayer and praise, with the soft mur-
murs of the silver streamlet. That quiet nook gave
l)irth to a hymn that has since been repeated the world
over by the hosts of God's Israel, who with her can say,
" I love to steal a while awa3\ "
The childrens' hymn, known and loved as far as the
English language extends,
"I think when I read that sweet story of old, "
first echoed forth from an humble stage-coach in England,
Avhere it was written by a young lady in 1841.
On the o))posite page will be seen the little group in
the Olney prayer-meeting, for which Cowper wrote his
r
Olney prayer-meeting. 105

immortal hymn, that has encircled the world with its


hallowed influences. The Great House is especially
designated as the place where the Olney prayer-circle
was accustomed to gather for addresses, singing, and
prayer.
Little did Cowper imagine, when he first heard
Newton announce, and this small praying band unite in
singing, that
"There is a fountain filled with blood,"
that there was starting a song that would afterwards be
caught up by unnumbered millions, and that a century
later, while his
" poor lisping, stammering tongue
Lies silent in the grave, "
would still be repeated from the rising to the setting of
the sun — and continue to echo round the globe
"Till all the ransomed church of God
Be saved, to sin no more. "
We give the last of the seven verses of this precious
hymn, as they are generally omitted :—
"Lord, I believe Thou hast prepared,
Unworthy though I be.
For me a blood-bought free reward,
A golden harp for me.
"'T is strung, and tuned for endless years,
And formed by power divine,
To sound in God the Father's ears
No other name but Thine."
These wereNewton
firmament. days oftells
sunshine
us howintheir
Cowper's
voices spiritual
came to
blend, while singing of "the Lamb once slain."
"I heard him and admired, for he could bring
From his soft harp such strains as angels sing:
Could tell of free salvation, grace, and love,
Till angels listened from their home above;
I woke my lyre to join his rapturous strain,
We sang together ot the lamb once slain. "

c
106 Hymn by Echoin M. Long.

THE JOED IS HERE.


Words and Music by Rct. K. M. Long.

" For where two or three are gathered together in my i e. there am I in the midst of them

m
-Jt&l -«/_«,-
-J 0—0r
it S=*=:

l."Wheretwo or three" to- geth-er meet, The love of Je - sus to re-ppat,

IIow sweet his words of promise are, " Lo! I am with yeu," with you tbf-re.

ii«3feS=±t fe^f^
t=!:t=t=^--3:
^— H* — ^— — r

Chorus.

m u^
— 1— *-■

t^^kMm
-^ — tf--
Precious words, words of cheer, Je - sus, the Christ, the Lord is here.
M f- f-\f- f^' ^ ^ ^ . ^ ^ ^ -^-^
J—tL
gi-l: '•-^itrVT

r "^^^^^ i
v
*
r-^- -M-
^
~Jri^'rJrTr? 5fc

Je- sus is here, .Te- sus is here, Je-sus, the Christ, the Lord is here.

6i
r

1/
Long's hymn continued. 107

2.
As we have met in Jesus ' name,
Now let us then his promise claim ;
Our eyes may not behold him here ,
Yet still our hearts may feel him near.
Chorus. 3. 4.

" If two of you, ■' on earth agree,


Touching one thing whate'er it be,
" It shall be done, " so saith the Lord,
How can we doubt his precious word.
Chorus.

Now let us then in this unit


e,
RTeovisuppluisc Lord the rSepivriit's us mingohwt,;
Whilve lowlate a,t Thy fveeet we bow.
eChorus.y

Manitestations of the Lord's Presence.

" He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and


I will love him, and will manifest myself to him."
"Mary saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it w^as
Jesus. — Jesus saith unto her, Mary! She turned her-
self, and saith unto him E,abboni." John 20. 14. 16.
" When the doors were shut where the disciples were
assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in
their midst. — Then were the disciples glad when they
saw the Lord." John 20. 19-20.
"Surely the Lord is in this place; and I knew it not
— This is none other but the house of God, and this is
the gate of heaven." Gen. 28. 16.
King Nebuchadnezzar said " Lo, I see four men loose,
walking in the midst of the fire, and the form of the
fourth is like the son of God. " Dan. 3. 25.
" Did not our hearts burn within us, while he talked
with us by the way." Luke 24. 32.
*' The Lord stood with me, and strenghtened me."

r' .^W
108
Cowper's hymn illustrated.

" Jesus Is Right Here. "


OW expressive these words, as
uttered by a little one, in the
valley of the shadow of death.
He had sent for his Sunday
school teacher.
As he drew near the death bed,
Johnny exclaimed, "I am not a-
fraid to die now, dear teacher,
Jesus is right here, and he makes
it very light." "Sing, father,"
said he, "Sing, —
"There is a foantaii filled with blood,
Drawn from Immanuel's veins,"
The father tried to sing, but his strong voice failed
him. Then the mother with faltering voice, commenced
the hymn. And amid the echoes of this sweet hymn he
passed up to the hallelujahs of the heavenly world.
Truthfully the marble grave stone says of him,
"Not lost.

But gone befoee."

A little girl, who had a sweet realization of the near-


ness of the Saviour, whispered, with her dying breath,
" Father, take me. "
Her father, who sat weeping by her bedside, thought
she meant him, and so lifted her up into his lap. She
smiled and thanked him, and said, '' I spoke to my heav-
enly Father, " and then died.
r W
Singing of Cowper's hymn. 109

The Hymn on which a Heart "Rose to God."


HILE Mr. Ralph Wells was hurrying to meet the
cars, a Sunday school teacher hailed him, saying :
I have just come from the hospital, where I found
on one of the beds, one of my scholars, a lad who sent for
me. I found that he had met with a terrible accident,
that had nearly severed both his limbs from his body.
" O teacher !" he said, " I have sent for you. I am
glad you have come before I die. I have something to
ask of you. I want you to tell me a little more about
Jesus."
" W'^U, my dear boy, have you a hope in Him ?"
"Yes, teacher, thank God, I have had it for six
months."
" Why, you never said anything to me about it."
" No, I did not, teacher, but I have had it, and I find
it sustains me in this hour. I have only a few minutes
to live, and I would like you to sing for me."
"What shall I sing?"
" O sing :—

" There is a fountain filled with blood,


Drawn from Immanuel's veins,
And sinners planged beneath that flood
Lose all their guilty stains.' "

The teacher began to sing. The dying lad joining in


the song with a sweet smile on his countenance.
"It was that hymn," said he, "among other things, on
which my heart rose to Christ."
He then put his arms up and said, "Teacher, bend
your head." He bent it down. The dying boy kissed
him. " That is all I have to give you," said he. " Good
bye," and he was gone.
110 Cowper's hymn continued.

' There is a fountain filled with blood" Illustrated.

JfMONTGOMERY thought tlie figure of a "fountain


'^^ filled'^ was faulty and ought to be represented as
^^ springing up;" but the Christian world has not
seen fit to adopt the substitute he proposed, which reads
thus :—
"From Calvary's cross a fountaia flows
Of water and of blood,
More healing than Bethesda's pool,
Or famed Siloa's flood. "
A traveller, going over a mountainous region, through
an accident, fell into a deep chasm, from which" there
seemed to be no way of escape. The sides were so steep
that he could not climb up, and being so far away from
the reach of human ears, he felt as if his cries were also
in vain. While overwhelmed with the thought of im-
pending ruin, he heard the murmur of a stream, that w^as
stealing its way under the overhanging rocks. It seemed
to be his only way of escape. As it was a matter of life
and death, it did not take him long to decide to venture
upon the stream of life. So he
" plunged beneath that flood,"

and by its waters was carried out of " the horrible pit,"
into a place of safety. His life was thus saved; his
fears were gone, and in the clear sunlight of free-
dom, he went on his way rejoicing.
" Lose all their guilty stains."
A little girl expressed this thought very forcibly. She
was asked: "Are you a sinner?" to which she promptly
replied, "No, sir!" "Have you never done anything
wrong?" " Oh, yes," she replied; "a great many times."
"How then can you say you are not a sinner?" " It is
tooken away," said she, "I have trusted in Christ."
c
Coioper's hymn continued. Ill

Illustrated by a Death Scene.

\j||T was our privilege to preach in the Tenth Baptist


^ Church, Phihidelphia, during a season of revival in
January, 1J74. At the close of one of the evening
meetings, Ca^itain Timothy Rogers, long a member of
the church, and one of the noblest and most faithful fol-
lowers of Jesus, rose, and plead with sinners to come to
the "foiuitain filled with blood." At the conclusion of
his earnot address, the pastor, Rev. A. J. Rowland, an-
nounct'd a hymn. Captain Rogers requested that this
miuht be chang-ed to " There is a fountain filled with
blood.' "Yes," said the pastor, "letussuig Captam
Rogers' favorit' hymn, and while we sing, let us all rise.
If there bo any who would be cleansed in this precious
"fountain," ]et them cnmv forward to the front seats as
we sing, and be remembered in a closing prayer. "
All arose ; among them Captain Rogers, who stood
taller than all the rest, looking anxiously and tenderly
over the room, to see who would accept the invitation.
While the words of the second verse were being sung:^
" And there have I, as vile us he,
Washed all my sins away,"
the captain suddenly sank, and fell on the floor.
A numberof the brethren, among them Dr. S. Brown,
hastened to his side, and carried him into an adjoining
room. Thinking he had fallen in a fit, that would soon
subside, the audience kept on singing the hymn. As
they were singing the last verse,
"Then, I- .» nobler, sweeter song,
I'll sing thy power to save,
"When this poor lisping, stammering tongue
Lies silent in the grave,"
the pastor returned to the audience-room, and said:
"Captain Rogers is dead." The scene that followed
biflfles description. A wail of sorrow burst from every

r ^
112 Cowper continued.

'tS"heard
lip, and, while some fainted, the sound of weeping was
everywhere. In the subsequent meetings a num-
ber referred to the death-scene, as the means of their
awakening and conversion.
It is a singular fact that Captain Rogers had frequently
said to the chorister of the church: " When I lie on my
death-bed, I want you to come and sing over me the
hymn, "There is a fountain filled with blood."
Although at the time, he asked for the singing of the
hymn at this meeting, he had no idea of his death being
at hand, yet it so happened, that under the sound of the
singing of this hymn, led by this chorister, he passed away
to mingle his praises with the singing hosts on high.
Captain Rodgers was converted on his ship, while out
at sea, and so anxious was he to confess Christ at once,
that, a Baptist minister being at hand, he had his yawl-
boat lowered in the China sea, and using it as a baptistery,
he was baptised in the presence of his crew, and of the
British fleet that was anchored near by.
He was truly a veteran of the cross, and died with the
full armor on. How literally he illustrated the sentiment
of the lines of the hymn on which he had been speaking,
and to which he had referred as his last utterance ou
earth :—
"E'er since by faith, I saw the stream
Thy flowing wounds supply,
Redeeming love has been my theme,
And shall be till I die."
A like occurrence took place with Rev. Dr. Beaumont.
He had just announced with quivering lips the verse: —
"The lowest step above thy seat
Rises too high for Gabriel's feet
In vain, the tall archangel tries,
To reach thine height with wondering eyes."
While it was being sung, he sank to the floor and died.
Cowpers hymn. 113

" The dj-inor tliief rejoiced to see


That fountain in his day ;
And there have I, as vile as he,
Washed all my sins away. "

^0THILE preacliing in Maryland, I was told of a thief


C^ who was then and there rejoicing that the "fount-
ain" Avas still open "in his day."
The evening before the execution of a murderer, a de-
voted Christian lady felt herself constrained to prolong
her devotions on behalf of the culprit, before retiring.
In her importunate prayer she mentioned thieves and
similar characters as those for whom the atoning blood
liad been efficacious in apostolic times. Her soul was so
stirred with sympathy, that she could not get asleep for
a long time after going to bed.
Toward midnight she thought she heard a noise be-
neath her bed. At length she saw the head of a thief ap-
pearing at the foot. Being alone and not near any of the
family to whom she could call for hel]), she closed her
eyes in silent prayer, and calmly trusted in divine aid
for protection.
The thief trod softly along the bed-side. To see if
she was asleep, he bent over her })illow, coming so near
that she felt his breath upon her face.
He then quietly descended the stairway and endeavored
to get out, but he could not find the key to the door, as
that was kept in a secret place.
AVhile he was engaged in trying to escape, this Chris-
tian heroine awoke a brother, and told him that there was
a thief in the house who was striving to get out.
Getting a lamp, they descended the stair-steps, when
the light fell ujwn the face of the intruder, -who Avas
a man from the village whom they knew. He confessed
that he came there to steal. Being unable to meet a note,
due the next day, of three hundred dollars, he knew that
114 Cowper^s hymn illustrated.

this lady had that amount. Supposing she kept it in


her bed-chambor, he concealed liiniself under her bed,
intending to search for it when she was asleep. But her
]irayer for tiiieves so completely disarmed him, and so
convicted him of sin, that he resolved to seek pardon in
the blood of the Lamb.
After hearing his confession, the sister was so impressed
with the genuuieness of his contrition, that she told her
brother to get the money and loan him the amount
needed. He afterward not only repaid the money, but
became an earnest Christian_, and at the time of my visit
was superintendent of the Sunday school of the village.

j^EV. JOHN WESLEY was once stopped by a high-


ly wayman, who demanded his money. After he had
given it to him, he called him back, and said: "Let
me speak one word to you; the time may come when you
may regret the course of life in which you are engaged.
Remember this: The blood of Jesus Christ clcanscth from
all sin. " He said no more, and they parted. Many
years afterwards, when he was leaving a church in which
lie had been preaching, a person cume up and asked if
lie remembered being waylaid at such a time, referring
to the above circumstances. Mr. Wesley replied that
he recollected it. "I," said the individual, "was that
man ; that single verse on that occasion was the means
of a total change in my life and habits. I have long
since been attending the house of God and the Word of
God, and I hope I am a Christian. "
^FTER giving a black catalogue of criminals, among
^^ whom were thieves, drunkards, &c., the apostle adds:
"such were some of you, but ye are washed, but ye
are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the
Lord Jesus Christ, and by the Spirit of God. "

C g)-)
Compel'* s hymn illustrated. 115

Calling upon a home missionary, a man remarked :


"Sir, I hope you will excuse me, but I have been leading
a very bad life, and I want to give it up. I Mant to
work for my living in future. 1 was put in jail for
stealing. A Bible reader used to visit and talk to us.
While I was there I thought over what he said, and de-
termined that when I got out I would try and get a liv-
ing honestly." While the missionary assured him of
his aid, he also taught him that as long as he was Christ-
less he was helpless in his good resolutions.
The thief afterward attended upon the preaching of
the Word, became deeply penitent, and soon realized
the "peace of God whicli passeth all understanding."
He wished to state publicly Avhat grace had done for
him, but it was thought best lor him to wait awhile, and
was so advised. Being absent from public worship on the
nextSunday, it was ascertained that he was dangerously ill.
The missionary found him lying on a miserable bed in a
garret in great ]min, expressed sympathy for him,
and then alluded to the suflPerings of Jesus. "Yes,"
said he, "that's the wonder when I think that he suffered
for such as I — for such a wretch as I. "
Being removed to a hospital to undergo an operation,
he soon afterwards sank away. As the hymn —
''There is a fountain filled with blood,"
was repeated to liim, he was greatly moved by the
second verse: —
"The dying thief rejoiced to see
That fountain in liis day,
And there have I, tliouafli vile as he,
Washed all my sins away. "
"Yes," he exclaimed, "/ am that thief, — it meant
me, — it was written for me, — that's just me."

r- S)i
116 William Coicper.

The Diversions of Cowper.

tN the shattered condition of Cowper's nervous system,


he found it necessary to seek some recreations with
whicii to occupy his active mind, and to turn it out
of the channels of gloom and despondency into which it
was so
the apt to
owner of run.
a mindHe like
says:mine
"It tois divert
no easy itmatter for
from sad
subjects, and fix it upon such as may administer to its
amusement. "
Some friends in hearty sympathy with him on account
of his mental depression, presented him Mith some tame
hares, to which he became greatly attached. They grew
up under his oversight and became objects of great in-
terest for eleven years. He has written beautifully of
them, both in poetry and prose, in Latin and English.
Of the two, he named Bess and Puss, he says: —
"I always admitted them into the parlor after supper,
when, the carpet affording their feet a firm hold, they
would frisk, and bound, and play a thousand gambols,
in which Bess, being remarkably strong and fearless,.
was always superior to the rest, and proved himself the
Vestris of the party. One evening, the cat, being in the
room, had the hardiness to pat Bess upon the cheek, an
indignity which he resented by drumming upon her back
with such violence that the cat M-as happy to escape from
under his paws, and hide herself.
" Puss grew presently familiar, would leap into my lap,
raise himself upon his hinder feet, and bite the hair from
my temples. He would suffer me to take him up, and
to carry him about in my arms; and has more than once
fallen fast asleej) upon my knee. He was ill three days,
during which time I nursed him, kept him apart from
his fellows, that they might not molest him, (for, like
many otlier wild animals, they persecute one of their own

c
COWPER AND HIS HARES.
119
Divcrsmis of Coivper.

species that is sick, ) and, by constant care, and trying


him with a variety of herbs, restored iiini to perfect heahh.
N^o creature
his recovery;could be more grateful
a sentiment which hethanmost
my significantly
patient after
expressed by licking my hand, first the back of it, then
the jxilm, then every finger separately, then between all
the fingers, as if anxious to leave no part of it unsaluted:
a ceremony which he never performed but once again,
upon a similar occasion."
Rabbits, guinea-pigs, dogs, canaries, goldfinches, a
magpie, a jay, and a starling were added to his house-
hold treasures. In acklition to these means of recreation
he tried his hand at sketching, and "drew mountains^
valleys, woods, streams, ducks, and dabchicks." "1
admire them," he wrote, '*and Mrs. Unwin admires them,
and her praise and my praise are fame enough for me."
But notwithsUmding these various efforts to allure
his mind away from the return of tliat midnight
of mental gloom, its shatlows began again to deepen
around him.
In January 1773, soon after Cowper had penned Ids
last Olney Hymn, liis sad depression culminated in an
attack of insanity. He afterwards in a measure recovered
his iiealth, but while he became sane on every other sub-
ject, yet, as long as life lasted, suffered under the mono-
mania that he was rejected of God.
His judicious friend, Mrs. Unwin, sought now to
occupy his attention by writing poetry. He says : *' When
I can find no other occupation, I think; and M'hen I
think, I am apt to do it in rhyme." To this attempted
diversion the world is indebted for those unrivalled poems
that followed each other in such rapid succession and that
iiave encircled his name with so much fame and honor.
Southey describes him as " the most popular poet of his

c
generation, and the best I^nglish letter- writer."
120 Origin of Comperes hymn.

Origin of "God moves in a mysterious way."

S[O.^TGOMERY describes this hymn of Cowper's,


c^ as a "lyric of high tone and character, and rendered
awfully interesting by the circumstances under which
it was written, — in the light of departing reason."
Its original title, "Light shining out of Darkness, " is
su])posed to have had relerence to its singular origin.
It is said, " When under the influence of the fits of
mental derangement to which he was subject, he most
unhappily, but firmly believed that the divine will was
that he should drown himself in a particular part of the
river Ouse, some two or three miles from his residence
at Olney. One evening he called for a post-chaise from
one of the hotels in the town, and ordered the driver to
take him to that spot, which he readily undertook to do
as he well knew the place.
" On this occasion, however, several hours were con-
sumed in seeking it, and utterly in vain. The man was
at length most reluctantly compelled to admit that he
had entirely lost his road. The snare was thus broken ;
Cowper escaped the temptation; returned to his home,
and immediately sat down and wrote the hymn," so de-
scriptive ofGod's wonder-working providence, and that
has proved a beacon light to many who have wandered
in darkness.
A somewhat similar providence is reported in the life
of Auo;ustine of whom it is said that having occasion to
preach at a distant town, he took with him a guiae to
direct him in the way. This man by some unaccount-
able means, mistook the road, and fell into a by-path.
It afterwards proved that in this way the preacher's
life was saved, as his enemies, aware of his journey, had
placed themselves in the proper road with a design to
kill him.
Cowper's hymns, continued. 121

" Can a woman's tender care


Cease towards the child she bare?"

|f)OWPEE, knew of a "mother's tender care" by


Q5 sweet experience. These lines are in his hymn: — Sh
" Hark, my soul ! it is the Lord, "
Though he lost his mother when only six years of
age, yet forty years after, he wrote, *' that not a week
passes, (perhaps I might with equal veracity, say a day,)
in which I do not think of her; such was the impression
her tenderness made upon me, though the o^iportunity
she had for showing it was so short. "
In 1790, he received the gift of his mother's picture,
on which he wrote a touching poem. The extract we
give will show the impress of a mother's love, —
"My mother! when I learned that thou wast dead,
Say, wast thou conscious of the tears I shed?
Hovei'd thy spirit o'er thy sorrowing son,
Wretch even then, life's journey just begun?
Perhaps thou gavest me, though unfelt, a kiss;
Perhaps a tear, if souls can weep in bliss —
Ah, that maternal smile! it answers — Yes.
I heard the bell toU'd on thy burial daj',
I saw the hearse that bore thee slow away,
And, turning from my nursury window, drew
A long, long sigh, and wept a last adieu !
BLit was it such ? It was. Where thou art gone
Adieus iind farewells are a sound unknown.
May 1 but meet thee on that peaceful shore.
The parting word shall pass my lips no more !
Thy maidens, grieved themselves at n:y concern,
Oft gave me promise of thy quick return.
"What ardently I wishd, I long believed,
And, disappointed still, was still deceived.
By expectation evei-y day beguiled,
Dupe of to-morrow even from a child.
Thus many a sad to-morrow came and went,
Till, all my stock of infant sorrows spent,
I learned at last submission to my lot,
But, though I less deplored thee ne'er forgot."
;^
r
122 Samuel Davies.

Author of "Lord ! I am thine, entirely thine."

II EV. SAMUEL DAVIES, D. D. was the author of


^ a jiuniber of choice hynnis. He was born in Dela-
ware, N'ovember, 3, 1724. His devoted Christian niotli-
er, believing that he had been given in answer to her
earnest prayers, named him Samuel.
At fifteen he became an earnest Christian, and began
his preparation for the work of the ministry. At twenty-
,two he was licensed to prea(;h, and soon after entered
upon a field of labor in Virginia, Avhich extended over
several counties.. Great success attended his arduous
and self-denying labors, so that in three years time one
of his feeblest churches increased to a membership of
three bundled.
He was described as a "model of the most impressive
oratory. As his personal appearance was venerable, yet
benevolent and mild, he could address his auditory,
either with the most commanding authority, or with the
niost melting tenderness. He seldom preached without
creating some visible emotion in great numbers present."
In 1759, he was chosen president of the college at
Princeton, New Jersey, as successor to the celebrated
Jonathan Edwards. Six years previously, he had vis-
ited Englan'd, and received large benefactions on behalf
of this institution. PL's sermons abound in striking
thoughts and richest imagery. They Avere issued in
three volumes, to which was apjiended his poems."
At the beginning of the year 1761, he preached on the
words, " This year thou shalt die." A month latter, he
himself was a corpse. He was but thirty-six when he
was laid in his coffin. As his venerable mother gazed
upon him, lying there, she said : "There is the son of my
])rayers, and my hojies — my only son — my only earthly
support. But there is the will of God, and I am satisfied."
Samuel Davies' lujmn. lib

Singing in Time of Peril.

>0W impressive was the singing of one of


the hymns of Davies, as narrated in the
Trophies of Song :—
" A Christian captain, who had a
Christian crew, was caught near a rocUy
siiore in a driving storm. Tliey were
being driven rapitUy toward the rocks,
when he ordered them to 'cast anclior. '
''They did so, but it broke. He or-
dered them to cast the second. They
did so, but it dragged. He then or-
dered them to cast the third and last.
"They cast it while the captain went
down to his room to pray, lie fell on
his knees and said, ' O Lord, this vessel
is thine, these noble men on deck are
thine. If it be more for thy glory that
our vessel be wrecked on the rocks, and
we go down in the sea, 'thy Aviil be
done. ' But if it be more for thy glory that we live to
work for thee, then hold the anchor. ' Calmly he rose
to return to the deck, and as he went, he heard a chorus
of voices singing :—
" ' Lord, I am thine ! '
It seemed like an angel song. Reaching the deck, he
found his brave men standing with their hands on the
cable, that they might feel the first giving of the anchor,
on which hinig their lives, and looking calmly on the
raging of the elements, as they sung ' with the spirit and
with the understanding also: — '
" ' Lord, I am thine ! '
" The anchor held till the storm was past, and they
anchored safe within the bay. "
C W
124 David Denhams hymn.

*■ Home, sweet, sweet home. "


or
^|EV. DAVID DENHAM a Baptist minister in
England issned in 1837, the well known hymn
of "Sweet Homc/'eommencing,
I!
•' Mid scenes of confusion and creature complaints."
He wrote this and much of liis ])oetry for the religious
magazines. His field of ministerial labor was Margate,
London, and Cheltenham. Having in early life been
called to his ''sweet home" above he need no longer
sing in the language of his hymn :—
"I sigh from this body of sin to be free,
Which hinders my joy and communion -n-ith thee ;
Though now ray temptation lii<e Idllows may foam,
All, all will be peace, when I'm with thee at home.
Home, home, sweet, sweet home :
Prepare me dear Saviour, for glory, my home."
The tune of "Sweet Home" was written by Sir Henry-
Rowley Bishop in 1829, and the songof "Sweet Home"
by J. Howard Payne in 1825. He sold it to Charles
Kemble for 30 pounds. When it was first smig in j)ub-
lic by Miss Tree it so fascinated a wealthy gentleman
of London that he made her the offer of his hand and
fin'tune, which were accepted. Paine was a homeless
wanderer. '
"How often," said he, "have I been in the heart of
Paris, Berlin and London, or some other city, and heard
persons playing * Sweet Home,' without a shilling to buy
the next meal, or a place to lay my head. The world
has literally sung my song until every heart is familiar
with its melody. Yet I have been a poor wanderer from
my boyhood. My country has turned me ruthlessly
from office, and in my old age I have to submit to hu-
miliation for my daily bread."
He died at Tunis while acting as U. S. Consul.

C ■ w
S>
125
"Sweet home'^ Illustrated.

Midnight Echo of "Home, sweet, sweet home."

j||T M'as our privilege to hear, from the lips of one who
^ is now a popular pastor of one of tiie largest churches
in Philadelphia, the following interesting statement,
relating to the echo of a hymn that proved to be the
means of his salvation. Having run away as a prodigal
from his father's home in Virginia when a young man,
he had had little regard for the broken hearted parents
that he had forsaken, until one Christmas night, when
in the fourth story bed-room of a hotel on Chestnut street
Philadelpiiia, he was awakened by the chimes of bells of
an Episcopal church near by. The tune of "Home,
sweet, sweet home," was being ])layed. As in the quiet
of the midnight hour the sound of this hymn floated over
the city, thoughts of his forsaken home began to echo
through the chambers of his soul. A father's plaintive
voice, and a mother's streaming eyes seemed to beckon
him home again. His pillow soon became wet with tears
of penitence. At the re]>etition of the tune he could no
longer remain in bed. His heart was now yearning for
"Home, sweet, sweet home, " and soon his hands were
packing up to start for home, and not long after his feet
were hastening down the flight of stairs, up Chestnut
street, down Broad street, and at the Baltimore depot
he took the first train of cars for home.
How many similar prodigals would start for the heav-
enly land, if they would wake from their slumbers long
enough to listen to some of those sweet echoes that tell
us of the soul's " sweet, sweet home. "
" My Father's house ou high, —
Home of nij' soul, — how near,
At times, to faith's farpeeing eye,
Thy golden gates appear! "

c
126 Dickersori's hymn.

Singing The Keart Open.

^ Presbyterian minister, an American by birth, but


"^2 of Scottish parentage, happening to be in New Or-
leans, was asked to visit an old Scottish soldier who
had sickened, and was conv-eyed to the [Link].
On entering and announcing his errand, the Scotch-
man tild him, in a surly tone, that he desired none of
his visits — that he knew how to die without the aid of a
priest. In vain he informed him that he was no priest,
but a Presbyterian minister, come to read him a portion
of the Word of God, and to speak to him about eternity.
The Scotchman doggedly refused to hold any conversa-
tion with him, and he was obliged to take his leave.
Next day, however, he called again, thinking that the
reflection of the man on his own rudeness, would prepare
the way for a better reception. But his mannci- and tone
were equally rude and repulsive ; and at length he turn-
ed himself in bed, with his foce to the wall, as if deter-
mined to hear nothing, and relent nothing.
Tiie minister bethought himself, as a last resourse, o.f
the hynm well known in Scotland, the composition of
David Dickerson, minister of Irvine, beginning, "O mo-
ther dear, Jerusalem, when shall I come to thee?" which
his Scottish mother had tnught him to sing to the tune
of Dundee. He began to sing his mother's hymn.
The soldier listened for a few moments in silence, but
gradually turning himself round, with a relaxed counte-
nance, and a tear in his eye; inquired, "Who taught you
that?" "My mother, *' replied the minister. "And so
did mine," rejoined the now softened soldier, Avhose heart
was opened by the recollections of infancy and of country ;
and he now <2:;ave a willing ear to the man that found the
key to liis heart.

r
Two incidents. 127

Conquered By Song.

tN Louisiana, over a century ago, itinerant Methodist


preachers fared roughly. A travelling minister Avas
one evening reduced to the very verge of starvation.
He had spent the preceding night in a swamp, and
had taken no food for thirty -six hours, when he reached
a plantation. He entered the house and asked for food
and lodging. The mistress of the house, a widow with
several daughters and negroes, refused him.
lie stood warming himself by the fire, a few minutes,
and began singing a hymn commencing, —
'• Peace my soul, thou necdest not fear ;
The Great Provider still is near.''
He sang the whole hymn, and when he looked around
they were all in tears. He was forthwith invited to
stay not a single night, but a whole week, with them.

Mr. Bushnell of Utica,


at a hotel in a neighboring".N".town. Y. had occasion to stop
Some twenty men
were in the bar room in which temperance was being de-
nounced as the work of priests and politicians.
Mr. Bushnell, finding it impossible to stem the current
of abuse by an appeal to their reason, proposed singing a
temperance song, and accordingly commenced the
" Stanch Teetotaller. " On glancing around the room
after he had concluded, he observed the tear trickling
down the cheek of almost every man.
The song carried their thoughts back to their families
and firesides, surrounded as they once were with plenty
but now with poverty and disgrace. Those hardened
men could but acknowledge its truth by tears.
Soon after the landlord came in, and he repeated it for
his special benefit. After Mr. Bushnell had concluded,
he grasped him by the hand, and exclaimed, " I icill
never sell another glass of liquor as long as I live. "
C
128 Philip. Doddridge.

Author of "Grace, 'tis a charming sound."


fj^ FIIS is one ainoiii; the three hundred hymns penned by
^ Philip Doddridge, D. D., widely known by his
coniuientary on the Scriptures, the "Family Exposi-
tor," and as the author of "The Rise and Progress of
Religion in the Soul '' This has been so widely circu-
lated and translated into so many lang-uages, that it has
been designated as the most useful book of the eighteenth
century. It was written at the suggestion of Dr. Watts,
v'hom he regarded as one of his warmest friends.
Doddridge was born in London, June 26, 1702.
Of hi? early life his biographer says: "At his birth he
showed sc little sign of life that he was laid aside as dead.
But one of the attendants, thinking she perceived some
motion, or breath, took that necessary care of him, on
which, in those tender circumstances, the feeble frame of
life depended, which was so near expiring as soon as it
was kindled." He was the twentieth child of a mother,
who was the daughter of an exiled Bohemian clergyman,
the Rev. John Bauman. The mother iiad imbibed the
devoted Christian spirit of her father, of whom, it is said,
that for conscience's and Christ's sake, he left Prague in
Bohemia about 1826. Giving up a large estate and
friends at the age of twenty-one, he withdrew on foot
from his country, clad as a j)easant, "carrying with him
nothing but a hundred broad ])ieces of gold, plaited in a
leathern girdle, and a Bible of Luther's translation."
Doddridge counted it a great honor to have descended
from these suffering saints of Christ.
His mother taught him the history of the Old and
New Testaments before he could read, by the assistance
of some Dutch tiles in the room where they commonly
met. As these early impressions shaped his destiny, and
were so valuable to him in after life, he frequently rec-

r'' <f>^
DODDKIDGK S MUTUEU TEACHlNti UIM.
Philip Doddridge. 131

commended to parents to imitate her example. With


such a mother's training, it is no wonder that it is said
that while attending grammar scliool at Kingston, the
one previously taught by his grandfather Bauman, from
his tenth to his thirteenth year "he was remarkable for
his piety and diligent application to learning." His pa-
rents dying while he was young he could afterwards say,
when pleading for orphans, " I know the heart of an
orphan , having been deprived of both of my parents at
an age in which it might reasonably be supposed I should
be most sensible of such a loss."
In his orphanage he found it difficult to pursue his
studies for the ministry. A tempting offer was made
of assistance in the study of law. He was to return an
answer at a certain time. As the period drew near he
devoted one morning to seek divine direction, and while
in the act of prayer the post-man called at the door with
a letter from the Rev. Samuel Clark, a Presbyterian
minister, in which he said that he had heard of his dif-
ficulties, and offered to give him the needed aid to fit
him for the ministry. This he looked upon as an answer
from heaven, "and" says he, "while I live I shall always
adore so seasonable an interposition of divine Providence."
When just twenty years old he entered the ministry.
His first sermon was greatly honored of God in the con-
version oftwo souls. It was delivered at Hinckley, on
the text, " If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ,
let him be Anathema, Maran atha. "
His first charge was it Kibworth. In 1730 he took
charge of a church, and started an academy at North-
ampton. This was designed for the training of young
men for the ministry. About one hundred and twenty
of his students entered the sacred office. Here he spent
the rest of his life, attending to his collegiate and church
duties, and writing his numerous and voluminous works.

r g)J
132 Humor of Doddridge.

Doddrklge is described as a man " above the middle


stature, extremely thin and slender. His sprightliness
and vivacity of countenance and manner conmianded
general attention in the pulpit and private circles. Mr.
Hervey, s[)eaking; of spending a night with him at
Northampton, says: "I never spent a more delightful
evening, or saw one that seemed to make nearer ap-
proaches to heaven. A gentleman of great worth and
rank in the town, invited us to his house, and gave us
an elegant treat; but how mean was his provision, how
coarse his delicacies, compared with the fruit of my friend's
lips! — they dropped as the honey-comb, and were a well
life.'^
of Doddridge possessed a vein of humor that would some-
times reveal itself through his pen. His daughter having
had a tiioru pierce her foot one day, he gent her these
lines :—
" Oft I have heard the ancient sages say
The path of virtue is a thorny way :
If so, dear Celia, we may surely know
Wiiich path it is 3'ou tread, which %vay it is you go."
This was the little daughter who was asked, how it
Avas that everybody loved her, when she answered: "I
know not," "unless it be that I love every body."
To one of his pupils, whose weak imagination had led
him to think that he had invented a machine by which
lie could fly to the moon, he sent these lines: —
" And will Volatio leave this world so soon
To fly to his own native seat, the moon?
'Twill stand, however, in some little stead
That he sets out with such an empty head."
Dr. Johnson, who had been styled "the Old King of
Critics," said that the following lines, written by Dod-
dridge on his family arms, Diim vivhnus vivamus, was
the tiuest epigram in the English language: —
IPHI3IILEIP ]®@IO)m)miII®©E,E)offi) =

JWiHshed 'iy Ae-JmiricanTnui^Socu^.


Doddridge continued. 135

" ' Live while you live,' the epicure would say,
'And seize the pleasures of the present day.'
'Live while you live,' the sacred preacher cries,
'And give to God each moment as it flies.'
Lord, in my view let both united be:
I live in pleasure when I live to thee. '
Oftliis " pleasure," he made frequent mention in his fliary,
and letters. After a season of [Link], he wrote: —
" It is impossible to express the support and comfort,
which God gave me on my sick-bed. His promises were
my continual feast. They seemed, as it were, to be all
united in one stream of glory, and poured into my breast.
When I thought of dying, it sometimes made my very
heart to leap within me."
" Awake, my soul, to meet the day,"
was written by Doddridge, who arose every morning at
5 o'clock. It was entitled, "A Morning Hymn, to be
Sung at Awaking and Rising." His custom was to
spring out of bed, while using the words of the sixth
verse, commen<^ing, "As rising now," (Sic. His Com-
munion Hymn, is much used; the first stanza reads: —
' Mj' God! and is thy table spread?
And does thy cup with lore overflow?
Thither be all thy children led,
And let them all its sweetness know."
Of this "sweetness" he speaks on this wise, after driidcing
from the cup of affliction, occasioned by tiie death of a
much-loved daughter: —
"I recollected this day, at the Lord's table, that I
had some time ago, taken the cuj) at that ordinance with
these words, 'Lord, I take this cup as a public solemn
token, that, having received so inestimable a blessing as
this, I will refuse no other cup which thou shalt put
into my hands.' God hath taken me at my icord, but I
will not retract it; I repeat it again with regard to every
future cup, much sweetness is mingled with this potion."
136 Doddridge's hymns.

When, through excessive labor, a deep seated con-


sumption so enfeebled him, that he Avas hardly able to
speak or move his dying body, the following incident oc-
curred that illustrates the verse of one of his best hymns :—
"When death o'er nature shall prevail,
And all its power of lanjiuage fail,
Joy through my swimming eyes shall break,
And mean the thanks I cannot speak."

"What, in tears again, my dear doctor," said Lady


Huntingdon, as she entered his room and found him weep-
ing over the Bible lying before him. "I am weeping,
madam," he faintly replied, "but they are tears of joy and
comfort. I can give up my country, my friends, my rel-
atives, into the hands of God ; and as to myself, I can as
well go to heaven from Lisbon, as from my own study
at Northampton." This calm resignation he had beau-
tifully expressed in his hymn: —
" While on the verge of life I stand,
And view the scene on either hand,
My spirit struggles with its clay,
And longs to wing its flight away.
Wher.e Jesus dwells my soul would be;
It faints my much-loved Lord to see;
Farth ! twine no more about my heart,
For 'tis i'ar better to depart."
" ISIy profuse night-sweats " says he, "are weakening to
my frame; but the most distressing nights to this frail
body have been as the beginning of heaven to my soul.
God hath, as it were, let heaven down uj)on me in those
nights of weakness and waking. Blessed be his name."
It was thus, from blissful experience, he could say, in
the language of his hymn :—
" W .en, at this distance, Lord! we trace
The various glorits of thy fac \
What transport pours o'er all our breact,
And charms our cares and woes to rest!"
Doddridge continued. 137

Doddridge yielded to the advice of his friends to go


to the wanner climate of Lisbon, for the winter of 1751.
"I see indeed no prospect of recovery," said the dying
man, "yet my lieart rejoiceth in my God and my Saviour,
and I can call him, under this failure of every tiling else,
its strength and everlasting portion."
"On the 30th of September," Avrites one of him, "ac-
companied byhis anxious wife and servant, he sailed from
Falmouth ; and, revived by the soft breezes and the ship's
stormlcss progress, he sat in his chair in the cabin enjoying
the brightest thoughts of all his life. 'Such transporting
views of the heavenly world is my Father now indulging
me with, as no words can express,' was his frequent ex-
clamation to the tender partner of his voyage."
When the ship was gliding up the Tagus, and Lisbon,
with its groves and gardens and sunny towers, loomed
up in the distance before him, the enchanting scene
brought vividly before his mind that city which hath foun-
dations, of which he so sweetly wrote in one of his
hymns :—
"See! — Salem's golden spires,
In beauteous prospect, rise.
And brighter crowns ihan mortals wear,
Wliich sparkle through the skies."
Two weeks after the vessel landed at Lisbon, he ex-
changed tha shores of time for the sunny plains of the
Canaan above. The " peace of God which passeth all un-
derstanding" smoothed his dying pillow and spread such
a halo of glory around his death-couch, that his afflicted
Avife could sit down afterwards and Avrite to her children,
saying : "Oh, my dear children, help me to praise Him.
Such supports, such consolations, such comforts has he
granted, that my mind at times is astonished and is
ready to burst into songs of praise under its most exquisite
distress."
f
138 * Philip Doddridge.

Origin of Doddridge's Hymns.


JjODDRIDGE possessed great versatility of talent.
(si As, in his day, there was not a great variety of hynms
adapted to the diiferent subjects of discourse, he
was accustomed, while his heart was aglow with the com-
position ofhis sermon, to arrange the leading thoughts
in a hymn. This was sung at the close of his preaching,
and served to give emphasis to his utterances, and to fix
the truth more indelibly in the minds and upon the
hearts of his hearers. For instance, after a sermon on
the M^ords, "Unto you therefore which believe, he is
precious, " he gave out the sweet hymn he had prepared :—
"Jesus, I love thy charming name;
'Tis irmsic to mine ear:
Fain would I sound it out so loud,
That earth and heaven could hear."
After preaching on the text, "There remaineth there-
fore a rest to the people of God," he announced the fa-
vorite Sunday hymn, beginning,
" Lord of the Sabbath hear our vows. "
As now in use, the hymn is often made to commence with
the second verse :—
"Thine earthly Sabbaths, Lord, we love,
But there s a nobler rest above ;
To that our laboring souls aspire
With ardent hope and strong desire."
The Rev. Dr. James Hamilton, referring to these
hymns thus originated, says: —
"If amber is the gum of fossil trees, fetched up and
floated off by the ocean, hymns like these are a spiritual
amber. Most of the sermons to which they originally
pertained have disappeared forever; but, at once beautiful
and buoyant, these sacred strains are destined to carry
the devout emotions of Doddridge to every shore where his
Master is loved and where his mother-tongue is spoken."
C
Doddridge continued. 139

Doddrige led by a Special Providence.

§ LIE AT events often turn on a small pivot. The field


of Doddridge's great usefulness was Northampton,
yet he felt quite reluctant to go there, when the call
was first extended, because of his sense of weakness and
unfitness.
Among the means, which Providence used to de-
cide the question, he mentions the following: —
On the last Sunday in November, 1729, he went to
Northampton to decline the call, and, as he says, "to
dispose them to submit to the will of God in events,
which might be most contrary to their views and -inclin-
ations." To this end, he had arranged a sermon on the
text, "And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased,
saying, 'The will of the Lord be done.'" But headds: —
"On the morning of that day, an incident happened,
which affected me greatly. Having been much urged
on Saturday evening, and much impressed with the ten-
der entreaties of my friends, I had, in my secret devotion,
been spreading the affair before God, though as a thing
almost determined in the negative; ai)pealing to Him,
that my chief reason for declining the call, was the ap-
prehension ofengaging in more business than I was ca-
pable of performing, considering my age, the largeness
of the congregation, and that I had no prospect of an
assistant. As soon as ever this address ended, I passed
through a room of the house in which I lodged, where
a child was reading to his mother, and the only words I
heard distinctly were these, ^ And as thy days, so shall
thy strength 6e." This seemed a voice from heaven, he
afterwards accepted the call and wrote of his charge: —
"'T is not a cause of small import
The pastor's care demands!
But what might fill an angel's heart,
And filled a Saviour's hands."
140 Doddridge^ hymns.

Doddridge's Hymn Sung with Dying Breath.

^^^RS. SARAH L. SMITH left Boston in 1833, for a


^c^ foreign missionary field, where, two years later she
sank into the grave, in the tliirty-fourth year of her
age. "Tell my friends," said she, "I would not for all
the world lay my remains anywhere but here, on mis-
sionary ground." Of her triumphant death, an eye-
witness wrote: —
"We sung the first verse of that beautiful hymn of
Doddridge, on the eternal Sabbath :—
'"Thine earthly Sabbaths, Lord, we love,
But there's a nobler rest above;
To that our laboring souls aspire
With ardent-hope and strong desire.'
"To my surprise, her voice, "which she liad so long
been unable to use for singing, was occasionally heard
mingliiiff with ours. Her face beamed M'ith a smile of
ecstacy; and so intense was the feeling, expressed in her
whole asjiect, that we stopped after the first verse, lest
she siiould even expire while drinking the cup of joy,
we had presented to her. But she said to us ' Go on ; '
and, though all were bathed in tears, and hardly able to
articulate, we proceeded to sing :—
"'Nrt oore fatigue, no more distress,
Nor sin, nor hell shall reach the place;
No groans to mingle with the son'-s.
Which warble from immortal tongues,'
"I was sitting with her hand in mine. While singing
this second verse, she pressed it, and turned to me at the
same time such a heavenly smile as stopped my utterance.
Before we reached the end, she raised both her hands
above her head, and gave vent to her feelings, in tears
of pleasure, and almost in shouting. Afterwards she
said, *I have had a little glimpse of Avhat I am going
to' see It seemed a glorious sight.'"
An incident. 141

The Hymn-prayer at the Gate.

^T the close of an "Illustrated Sermon" inquirers and


'^ others were invited to retire to an adjoining room for
prayer. As many filled the room and were disposed
to take the prodigal's first step homeward, for the encour-
agement ofsuch, a stranger, an old gentleman from the
South, arose and said : " Over forty years ago, during a
season of similar awakening in Virginia, a young prodi-
gal felt it was time for him to start home. He had
never been accustomed to pray and felt afraid to venture
near the Majestic liuler of the universe. He was then
attending an academy, a mile distant from his father's
house. Taking a short cut through the fields to his
home, he thought he could possibly find some suitable
place to unburden his heavily-laden heart in prayer.
" As he beheld a retired spot in the fence-corner, he con-
cluded to open his lips there. But his courage failed him,
and he said to himself, 'In the distance is a big, white
oak tree; that will shield me.' But when under the
tree his stubborn will wotdd still not yield. A fork in
the road and nearly a dozen other places he tried, but
when he drew near to them, the tempter also drew near,
and caused postponement, until at length he got to the
gate at the head of the lane leading to the house. This
was the last resort where he could pray unseen. It
seemed to him as the turning point. As he sank at Jesus'
feet, a hymn came to his lips as the language of his heart,
and so he cried out: —
" ' Fhow pity, Lord ! 0 Lord, forgive ;
Let a repealing sinner live. '
The six verses of that hymn-prayer decided his destiny.
He became a minister, has been preaching many years,
and is now the old man you see before you."
C
142
Doddridge's hymn.

' 0 happy day that fixed my choice."


OINING the cliutvh is often at-
tended with the singing of this
expressive hymn, written by
Pliilip Doddridge, in 1755.
The Iburtli verse was once the
means of bringing peace to an
anxious soul, as thus described
by an English writer: —
" It was my happiness some
time since lo be a guest in a fam-
ily. One morning I saw one of
the servants in the deepest exercise of soul about her
salvation. She had been singing that hynui, —
" ' Now rest my lonor divided heart,
Fixed on this blissful centre rest ;
With ashes, who would grudge to part,
When called on angels' food to feast. '"
" I saw her troubled. She felt she had not loved God
enough, or prayed enough, or wept enough. I knew she
was occupying her mind al)out herself, and that she did
not see what Christ was. I remarked that self was mere
* ashes. ' I asked why not part with the condemned
doomed ashes of self, and believe in Jesus ? It was dur-
ing the family service I saw her countenance so change
from its old sadness into happiness and joy ; and I
thought — What a revulsion is taking place in that mind!
and, wishing to know for myself, I called her aside into
the drawing-room. I said, ' You seem hapjiy now. '
' I am happy, ' was the reply. ' What has made you
happy?' 'Oh, I did just what you told me to do. I
put myself down to the third chapter of John. ' ' What
do you mean ?' ' Why there where it says, ' God so
loved the world. ' ' Yes, but was that a world of saints
C
Doddridge^ hymn continued. 143

or of angels V ' No. ' ' What was it then ? ' 'A world
of sinners. Then I put myself down into that Avorld and
I found God loved me, and had given his Son for nie. ' "
THIS hymn is often used as fitly describing the birth-
day into the kingdom, and is in this respect like the one
Wesley wrote :—
"0 for a thousand tongues to sing, "
which he styled, " For theanniversm'y of one's conversion f
In 1871, there was an extensive revival in Wisconsin,
and in one church they adopted the plan, whenever on
an evening, a sinner decided to be Christ's, the audience
united in singing :—
"Oh, happy day that fixed my choice
On Thee, my Sariour and my God. "
" After the third night, there was the blessed privi-
lege of singing it every evening for fifty days, for one or
more, in whom this purpose was newly formed : and
many were led to make the choice while it was sung. "
The chorus and tune of " Happy day, " became wed-
ded to this hymn, and was everywhere and frequently
sung during the great revival in 1858. A Maine phys-
ician was requested to certify to what is said in the sec-
ond verse, —
'"Tis done, the great transaction's done;
I am my Lord's, and He is mine,"
when he answered, " I can certify to all but the the last
words. I can say 'lam the Lord's,' but cannot say
'He is mine. ' I have no consciousness of his accept-
ance of me. " And yet his experience verified the Scrij)-
ture statement, "With the heart man believeth [Link]
righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made
unto salvation. " For the moment he opened his mouth
and made this confession, he realized the sweet assurance,
and afterwards could say, " He is mine. "
144 Doddridge's hymn.

"Awake, my soul, stretch every nerve,


And press with vigor on :
A heavenly race deniiinds thy zeal,
Aud an immortal crown. "

f MINISTERIAL brother says that when a ehild he


heiivd a sermon on the text, "So run that ye obtain,"
and hearing the members so urgently exhorted to
engage in a race, he thought it was going to take place
right after the service. Greatly did he teel [Link]})ointed,
when, having hastened out of church to get a good })osi-
tion on the fence, from which he could get a good view
of the racers, he found that tliey did not " run a bit. "
In Cuiniingham volley, Pa., we had literally such a
race at the close of preaching. The church consisted of
but one audience-room, and that was wedged so full
of hearers, that it was impossible in a prayer-meeting
service to speak to those who desired to make known
their anxieties, and to seek special advice. So we secured
three rooms at a hotel a few squares distant. But these,
proving inadequate to hold all, there was a regular race
at the close of each service to gain admittance.
As there was a thaw in mid-winter, and the roads un-
paved, it was an anuising sight to see the audience splash-
ing thi'ough the mud on a regular trot, — men, women
and children running as for their lives.
What still added to the impressiveness of the scene was
the fact that the tavern sign, swinging on its rusty ])ivots
over our heads as we entered the tavern, screeched most
piteously, as if it were uttering the death groans of King
Alcohol, and so they proved to be.
INIost of the inmates of the landlord's family becoming
subjects of grace, the sign-post Avas cut down after the
close of our meeting, and the building was afterwards used
for (>ther purposes.
Doddridge* s hymn illustrated. 145

A Hymn of One Word.

j|iSr an article concerning the Bedouin Arabs, in tlie


•^ Chridlan Standard, Dr. Stephen Fish gives the
origin of a hymn made up of one word. Says he :
"JNIany Bedouin Arabs have embraced the Christian re-
ligion. Mr. M. Roysce, of Jerusalem, gave me a very
interesting account of the conversion of an Arab whom
he knew to be a })oet. Soon after he M'as converted
Mr. Roysce was anxious to see if he would write relig-
ious poetry. He requested Suleiman to court the INIuses,
and compose for him a poem on the duties of the Christ-
ian missionary, and he did so, and wrote the following :—
" Taiyib, tai/ib, taiyib, taijib,
Taiyib, taiyib, taiyib,
Taiyib, taiyib, taiyib, taiyib,
Taiyib, taiyib, taiyib."
" Any trivial sentiment would not bear repeating quite
so many times, but the translation of ' Taiyib ' is ^ Go
on,' and the Arab, zealous in his new life, could think
of nothing but going ahead in it and growing better and
better. "
r^
(\. . . who was about to give up
O a discouraged Christian
t^; some good work because he saw no results, a fellow
laborer remarked, *' I'll give out a hymn and you sing
it. It is common metre." The verse above translated
in English was the one announced : —
" Go on, go on, go on, go on,
Go on, go on, go on.
Go on, go on, go on, go on,
Go on, go on, go on. "
The advice thus given was heeded. The weary one
did " go on, " and glorious results followed.
r
146 Doddridge's hymn.

A E,evival Started by Singing a Hymn.

f prayer-meeting of a country village was attended by


but few during a season of coklncss. The pastor
Avas absent, liis place being sujiplied by one of his
deacons, Avho, for months ])ast, had been deeply mourn-
ing in secret the sad decline.
Dr. Belcher says : " The hymn he selected -with which
to commence the service was the one :—
"'Hear, gracious i^aviour, from thy throne,
Aud send thy various blessings down. '
Two or three verses were sung to an old tune, till the
good deacon came to the last, which thus reads. The
reader will observe especially the last two lines: —
" ' In answer to our fervent cries.
Give us to see thy church arise;
Or, if that blessing seem too great.
Give us to mourn its low estate. '
While reading this verse, the good man paused: it evi-
dently did not exactly accord with the feelings of his
soul : it was not the expression of his prayer. He in-
dido^ed a moment's thought, — swift and excellent : an
alteration suggested itself, — his eye sparkled with joy,
— and out it came: —
" ' In answer to our fervent cries,
Give us to see thy church arise ;
That blessing, Lord, is not too great,
Though now we mourn its low estate. '
Every heart was arrested, and sudden emotion so over-
powered all in the little assembly that they could scarce-
ly sing the words ; but each in silence gave to the senti-
ment his own earnest amen. They happily proved it
to be true. From that eveninsc a revival began : the
church arose from its slumber to new faith and works ;
and very soon the windows of heaven were opened and
a plenitude of blessings was showered down, which con-
tinued ibr several years."
C
Doddridge^ hymn. 147

Heaven as Represented in Song.

WRITERin your
f Erlii;or, Sunday Repositor
in theon Ladies''
says notes y. "Mr.
school songs you
quote from one of our hynni-writers the lines —
'" 0 Golden Hereafter!
Thine ever bright rafter
Will shake in the thunder of sanctified song. '
"Can you kindly refer me to the author and his place
of residence, that I may write to him?
" He seems to possess information which I have been
unable to get from my pocket Bible, and it is possible
that he can relieve my anxiety about the ' Golden Here-
after. '
" What I want to know is, whether there is any danger
of the plastering or timbers tumbling down when the
rafters shake. Yours in affliction."
After a thirty years' residence in Jamaica, a missionary
remarks, " One who knows what it is to be ex})Osed to
the sun of the torrid zone, shudders to read the lines of
Doddridge, describing Heaven: —
'" Xo midnicrht shade, no clonded sun,
But sacred, high, eternal noon. '
" The idea is intolerable. It terrifies one to think of it.
The man who wrote the lines must have lived far north,
where the gb'mpse of the sun was a rare favor, and his
highest enjoyment to bask in its rays a live-long sum-
mer day.
'•I met once in Jamaica with a black boy, under the
shade of a cocoa-nut tree, where we both had taken shelt-
er from the glare of the meridian sun, and the dazzling
sea-side sandy road. I said, 'Well, my lad, did you
ever hear of heaven? ' Me hear, Massa. ' 'And what
sort of a place do you think it will be?' ' Massa, it nmst
be a very cool place. ' "
148 Duffleld^s hymn.

Origin of "Stand up! stand up for Jesus."


iJlURING the revival period of 1858, the watchword of
<3o Christ's army seemed to be tlie message of one of
her fallen heroes, tiie [Link]. Dudley A. Tyng, who,
Avhen suddenly, in the vigor of early manliood, was
stretched out upon a death-bed, said, as his parting words
to his brethren, '^Stand up for Jesus." Under their in-
spiration the Rev. George Duffield composed the popular
hymn :— " Stand up ! stand up for Jesus, "
to be simg after his sermon on the Sabbath morning fol-
lowingthe sudden death of Mr. Tyng in thespringof 1858.
Shortly before his departure he delivered a memorable
sermon in Jayne's Hall, Philadelphia, on the text, "Ye
that are men now serve Him," in which the slain of the
Lord were many.
Mr. Duffield has embraced these worcls in quotation
marks in the verse: —
" Stand up ! stand up for Jesus !
The trumpet cail ouey. "
Forth to the mighty conflict
In this his glorious day:
'Ye that are men, now serve him'
Against unnumbered foes ;
Your courage rise with danger,
And strength to strength oppcsc."
During our meetings in the Union Tabernacle at
Quakertown, in the fall of that year, we sang and often
referred to those words. One morning the parents of a
little girl were awakened by the repeated call of their
little girl in the cradle, whose pleading voice kept saying,
" Papa ! mama ! Pa-pa ! ma-ma ! Mis-ser Long say ' Tan
up — tan up for Y-e-s-u-s. "
This little stammering voice went so deep down in the
hearty of the pai'ents that in the evening ofthe same day

c' ?)/
Duffi,eld^s kymn illustrated. 149

they (lid "Stand up for Jesus," and after soliciting an


interest in tlie
earnest and |)rayerssoldiers
decided of God's people,
of the [Link] at length
A gentleman gave a curd to a little girl, one day, in
a railroad car. Supposing that she could not read, he
said: "This card says, 'Stand up for Jesus.'" "Does it?"
said she. And as if acting under heavenly impulses, she
went along the row of seats, saying to each one, "Stand
up for Jesus ! Stand up for Jesus !" When she got down
one side, she turned around, and coming up the other
side, repeated the same words, " Stand up for Jesus ! Stand
up for Jesus!" The unusual sound of such words, in
such a place, and their frequent repetition, produced a
deep impression on many. Her mother leaned over and
Avept as a child, and thereby was induced to seek the
})ardon of her sins. Two weeks later, she united with
the church, and afterward did "Stand up for Jesus."
Another little one took a noble stand for Jesus, in the
overflowings of her heart. A man, given to profanity,
called at her father's house, one day, and in his conver-
sation, dropped an oath. It fell like a hot coal of fire
upon the tender conscience of the child, and so she burst
out crying, as if severely hurt, and left the room. When
the cause was inquired into, she sobbed out, " He cursed
my Jesus." When the swearer heard the reproof, it
pierced his heart, and was the means of his reformation.
Some commentators way that the verse in Exodus, xvii.
9, should be translated to read, "To-morrow I will take
my stand on the top of the hill, and the staff of God in
hand." that on all the hilltops of Zion, there were
myWould
]\Ioseses who would unfurl the banner of the cross, and
take a stand for Jesus.
" Stand up, stand up for Jesus,
Ye soldiers of the cross."'
150 Timothy Dioight.

Author of "I love Thy kingdom, Lord."


fHIS hymn was issued in 1800 by Timothy D wight,
D. D., who was also the author of another hymn :—
" While life prolongs its precious light,
Mercy is Ibund a,ad peace is given- "
He was born in Massachusetts in 1752. His father
was a mercliant, his mother a daughter of the celebrated
Jonathan Edwards. She began in early infancy to en-
liirliten his conscience and make him afraid of sin.
These impressions became permanent. Such was his
eagerness and capacity, that he learned the alphabet at a
single lesson, and already "at the age of four could read
the Bible with ease and correctness. "
At eight he was so far advanced in his studies that he
would have been ready for admission into Yale college,
and when he actually did enter at thirteen, he was already
master of history, geography and the classics. At sev-
enteen he graduated. Devoting fourteen hours daily to
close study, his sight was irreparably impaired, and he
was compelled to employ an amanuensis. At nineteen he
was appointed tutor.
At twenty he issued a work on the " History, Eloquence,
and Poetry of the Bible," which procured him great
honor. In 1777 he was chosen chaplain of the army,
and in 1795, President of Yale college. In 1809 he
issued his "Theology" in five volumes. After the sev^ere
studies of the day he would write poetry at night. Well
could he say of the church: —
" For her my tears shall fall;
For her my prayers ascend ;
To her my cares and toils be given,
Till toils and cares shall end. "
He expired in 1817, saying of some Bible promises
that were being read to him, " O what triumphant truths !"
RUT^. TTMOTPIY D WIGHT, S.T.D.I.L.I).
FP^ESirJEX^T OF YAJ.r. [Link]
FnL>jr I yv:^ to \:ii r.
DwigMs hymn illustrated. 153

Singing in a Forsaken Church.

tN the "Holland Purchase" a log church wns built


by Methodist pioneers. It flourished "well for years,
but eventually some of the old members died, and
others moved away, till only one was left, when preach-
ing also ceased.
This mother in Israel sighed over the desolations in
Zion. She loved the old forsaken sanctuary, and still kept
going there on the Sabbath to worship God and plead
the promises.
At length it was noised abroad that she was a witch,
that the old church was haunted with evil spirits, and
that she went there to commune with them.
Two young men to satisfy their curiosity, secreted
themselves in the loft to Avatch her. On her arrival she
took her seat by the altar. After reading the Scriptures,
she announced the hymn,
" Jesus, I my cross have taken, "
and sang it with a sweet but trembling voice, then
kneeled down and poured out her heart in fervent
prayer and supplication.
She recounted the happy seasons of the past, plead
for a revival, and for the many who had forgotten Zion.
Her pleadings broke the hearts of the young men.
They began to weep and cry for mercy.
As the Saviour called Zaccheus to come down, so did
she invite them down from their hiding-place.
They obeyed, and there at the altar, where in other
days she had seen many conversions, they too knelt, con-
fessed their sins, sought and found the Saviour.
From that hour the work of God revived, the meet-
ings were resumed, a flourishing church grew up, and
the old meeting house Avas made to resound with the
haj)py voices of God's children. Dr. Strickland.
r~ ^i
154 DwigliCs hymn illustrated.

Singing heard in the Wilderness-


fNE hundred years ago Georgia was a wild wilderness.
Preaching places were "few and far between." In
one of the settlements, six miles distant from each
other, lived two pious women.
They f'^lt lost when moving there, away from their
accustomed places of woi'ship in Maryland, and especial-
\y as the people in these settlements spent their Sundays
in frolicking and hunting.
These two women agreed to meet half way between
their homes, and hold a jn'ayer-meeting by them-
selves. Sabbath after Sabbath they walked to their ap-
pointment, and there in the depth of that southern for-
est eiigiged in prayer and praise.
The singing, echoing through the wild woods, attract-
ed the attention of a hunter.
As he drew near to a hiding place, he was overwhelm-
ed by what he heard. Sabbath after Sabbath he would
hide near enough to hear, till, at the close of one of their
meetings, he could not conceal himself or his feelings any
longer. He then invited them to meet at his cabin the
next Sabbath, promising to collect in his neighbors.
The call seemed providential. They accepted it. It was
soon noised abroad. The whole neiohborhood turned out.
Their husbands went along to see these strange women.
When lo! their own wives took charge of the meeting.
The Holy Spirit moved and melted first the heart of the
hunter, then of the two husbands. They broke out in
cries of mercy. The meeting continued night and day
for some two weeks. A fter some forty were converted,
Rev. B. Maxey heard of it. He took charge of the re-
vival which continued to spread over a vast region of
country, till many churches sprang up where preach-
ing had never been heard before.

c
DwlgMs hymn illustrated. 155

A Prisoner Singing Himself into Liberty. [_/ ^■'


flTIS was the case with Deaeon E]ia Norrls during
the war between Great Britain and the United
[Link], in 1812. He lived in the Northern Neck, Va.
Being ca])tured and taken to a British vessel, they in
vain sought to obtain from him the position and num-
bers of tlie American Array.
Dr. Belcher says : " The commandant of the ship gave
a dinner to the officers of the fleet, and did Mr. Norris
the honor to select him from the American prisoners of
Avar to be a guest. The deacon, in his homespun attire,
took his seat at the table with the aristocracy of the
Bi'ltish navy. The company sat long at the feast: they
drank toasts, told stories, laughed and sang songs. At
length Mr. Norris M^as called on for a song. He do-
sired to excuse himself, but in vain : he must sing. Ho
possessed a fine, strong, musical voice. In an ap-
propriate and beautiful air, he commenced singing: —
" ' Sweet is the work, my God, my King,
To praise thy name, give thanks, and sing. '
" Thoughts of home and of lost religious privileges,
and of his captivity, imparted an unusual pathos and
power to his singing. One stanza of the excellent psalm
must have seemed peculiarly pertinent to the occasion :—
" ' Fools never raise their thoughts so high :
Like brutes they live, like brutes they dij ;
Like grass they flourish, till thy breath
Blast them in everlasting death. '
"When the singing ceased, a solemn silence ensued.
At length the commandant broke it by saying : *Mr.
Norris, you are a good man, and shall return immedi-
ately to your family.' The commodore kept his word ;
a barge,
for in a "few days Mr. Norris was sent ashore in valuable
with a handsome present of salt, — then more

c;
in the country than gold. "
156 Charlotte Elliott

Author of " Just as I am, without one plea. "

^fpFIIS world-renowned liynin, issued in 1836 by


^ Cliarlotte Elliott, is spoken of as " the divinest of
heart-utterances in song that modern times have
bestowed upon us. " It is one of those hymns that are
suited to all ages, characters, and conditions in life.
Mr. Saunders says: ''The plaintive melody of the re-
frain cannot but awaken a responsive echo in every
devout soul, as the sad notes of some lone bird are
caught up and repeated amid the stillness of the silvan
solitude."
Rev. R. S. Cook, of New York, sent to ]\Iiss Elliott
a companion and counterpart to her Jiymu, commencing:
"Just as thou art, without one trace."
Miss Elliott is grand-daughter of the Rev. John Venn,
and sister of Rev. E. B. Elliott, author of the "Horre
Apocalypticse, " and of Rev. Henry Venn Elliott,
himself a writer of hymns.
Mr. Miller says (1869) "that she formerly resided at
Torquay, where the neighborhood was greatly benefited
by her piety and benefactions, and is now residing at
an advanced age and infirm health at Brighton."
She is represented as "a lover of nature, a lover of
souls, and a lover of Christ. "
Her heart and pen are kept so busy with writing for
lier INIaster, that it is said that even in her old age, she
seldom appears at the breakfast table without more or
less of poetical composition in manuscript.
She has issued the following publications: In 1842,
"Morning and Evening Hymns for a Week, by a Lady ;
in 1836, "Hours of Sorrow Cheered and Comforted;"
in 1863, "Poems by E. C. ;" yearly she has issued
"The Christian Remembrance;" besides contributing

c
one hundred hymns to the Invalids' Hymn-Book.
■^^'^

CHARLOTTE ELLIOTT.
Charlotte Elliott continued. 159

"Just as I am" was an epitome of Miss Elliott's ex-


perience. Her sister says that in 1821 "she became
deeply conscious of the evil in her own heart, and hav-
ing not yet fully realized the fulness and freeness of the
grace of God in the Lord Jesus Christ, she suffered much
mental distress under the painful uncertainty whether
it were possible that such a one as she felt herself to be
could be saved."
After groping her way through darkness for a year,
Dr. Malan of Geneva paid her a visit at her fether's
house "on the ninth of May, 1822. Seeing how she was
held back from the Saviour by her own self-saving efforts,
he said: "Dear Charlotte, cut the cable, it will take too
long to unloose it; cut it, it is a small loss," and then
bidding her give "one look, silent but continuous at the
cross of Jesus," she was enabled at once freely to say; —
"Just as I am — without one plea
Bat tliat thy blood was shed for me,
And that thou bid'st me come to thee,
0 Lamu of God, I come ! "

"From that time," says her sister, "for forty


years his constant correspondence was justly esteemed the
greatest blessing of her life. The anniversary of that
memorable date was always kept as a festal day; and on
that day, so long as Dr. Malan lived, commemorative
letters passed from the one to the other, as upon the birth-
day of her soul to true spiritual life and peace. " Dr.
Malan as a skilful spiritual physician had carefully probed
the wound, and led her to the true remedy for all her
anxiety, — namelv, simple faith in God's own word. It
was thus from her own experience she could write: —
" Just as I am — thou wilt receive,
Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve ;
Because thy promise I believe,
0 Lamb of God, I come ! "

C^
160 Charlotte Elliott^ s hymn continued.

"From that ever memorable day," it is said her "spir-


itual horizon was for the most part cloudless, " until, in
the bright vision that attended her dying moments, she
could say in the language of her last verse; —
" Just as I am — of that free love,
The breadth, length, depth and height to prove,
Here, for a season, then above,
0 Lamb of God, I come."
Clamly she closed her eyes in death, September 22, 1871.

% POOR little boy once came to a New York city


&:) missionary, and holding up a dirty and worn -out
bit of printed paper, said, "Please, sir, father ,'entme
to get a clean paper like that." Taking it from his
hand, the missionary unfolded it, and found that it was
a page containing the precious hynm :—
" Just as I am — without one plea."
He looked down with deep interest into the face so
earnestly upturned towards him, and asked the little
boy where he got it, and why he wanted a clean
one. "We found it, sir, " said he, "in sister's pocket,
after she died, and she used to sing it all the time she
Avas sick, and she loved it so much that father wanted
to get a clean one, and put it in a frame to hang it up.
AVont you please to give us a clean one, sir?"
The son-in-law of the poet Wordsworth sent to Miss
Elliott a letter, telling of the great comfort afforded his
wife when on her dying bed, by thehynm. Said he, when
" I first read it, I had no sooner finished than she said
very earnestly, 'that is the very thing for me.' At least
ten times that day she asked me to repeat it, and every
morning from that day till her decease, nearly two months
later, the first thing she asked me for was her hymn.
"Now my hymn," she would say — and she would of-
ten repeat it after me, line for line, in the day and night."

1/
Hiss Elliott's liymn. \Q\

0 Sir ! I've come, I've come. "


f^
flvHE Rev. Dr. McCook, —Avhile: in his pastorate at St.
(^ Louis, was sent for to see a young lady who Avas dy-
ing of consumption. He soon found that she had
imbibed infidelity through the influence of her teacher
in the Normal School, and with her keen intellect was
enabled to ward oif all the claims of the gospel.
After exhausting all the arguments he could think of
during his visits, he Avas exceedingly puzzled to know
what more to do, as she seemed unshaken in her doubts.
She at length seemed so averse to the subject of religion
that when calling one day, she turned her face to the wall
and seemed to take no notice of him. ]Mr. McCook said :
"Lucy, I have not called to argue with you another Avord,
but before leaving you to meet the issues of eternity I
wish to recite a hymn." He then repeated with much
emphasis the hymn :—
" Just as I am, TTitbout one plen,"
and then bade her adieu. She made no response. He
was debating for some time whether, after so much re-
pugnance, heshould call again. But realizing her near-
ness to the eternal world he concluded to make one
more visit. Taking his seat by her bedside she slowly
turned around in bed. Her sunken eyes shone Avith un-
AA'onted lustre, as she placed her thin, emaciated hands in
his and said slowly, and with much emotion: —
"'JustasT am, Trithont one plea,
But that thy blood was shed for me,
And that thou bidst me come to thee,
0 Lamb of God, I come, I come. '
" O Sir ! Fve come. Pre come. " That hymn told
the story. It had decided her eternal destiny. It had
done what all the logical arguments had failed to do.
She soon afterwards peacefully crossed the river.

G
162 Hiss Elliott^ s hymn, continued.

"Just as I am" Uttered with a Dying Breath.


tESSIE, a young lady of eighteen, whose home is in
Vermont, while attending seminary was taken very
ilL It seemed only a slight illness, but to the sur-
prise of all, Avhen the doctor was summoned, he said :
" You can have but a few hours to live. " A correspond-
ent says : " Not one who was present will forget that look
of awe and terror that covered Jessie's face. ' 0 pray
for m(?,' was her agonized request of all her friends. To
her schoolmates she sent the message, 'Tell them to be
Christians, for they know not at what moment they may
be surprised as I have been.' She then began to say: —
" ' Just as I ana, without one plea,
But that Thy blood was shed for nie,
And that Thou bidst me come to Thee,
0 Lamb of God, I come. ' '
"The .second verse was begun in a faint whisper: —
" ' Just as I am, and waiting not,
To rid my soul of one dark blot,

To Thee— '
With the word, ' Thee^ upon her lips, she breathed her
last breath and passed away to the spirit-land."
fAR out on the Western prairies dwelt a father who
had not been to church for fifteen years. Aftei" death
laid some of his family in the grave, God's "still small
voice" came to him. "All alone," said he, "out there
on the prairie, Avith no religious teacher, no Christian
friend, God spoke to me. I then gladly went to hear a
missionary preach in a school-house. Was this salvation
for me? Could I, so long a wanderer, come and be for-
given? While agitated with these thoughts, they sang:
" 'Just as I am, without one plea. '
It told my story, and before it was ended, I could say :—
"' 0 Lamb of God, I come.'"

c
Iltss Elllotfs hymn continued. 163

"To thee, whose blood can cleanse each spot."


f MISSIONARY in his travels, found a heathen
expirinjT by the wayside. Inquiring of his hopes
for the life to come, the dying man whispered : "The
bloodutterance
this tit" Jesus heChrist cleanseth
breathed us from
his last all sinThe
breath. ;" and with
mission-
ary, perceiving a bit of paper in his closed hand, took it
from his grasp, when, to his great joy, he found it to be
a leaf of the Bible, containing the First chapter of 1st
John, on which was printed the text that gave him his
hold on eternal life. Ascending thus to the skies, he
could truthfully say, in the language of Miss Elliott's
hymn :—
"To thee, T^hose blood can cleanse each spot,
0 Lamb of God, I come."

WXE day, a dying girl, twelve years old, rousing from


^ her slumbers, said: "Aunty, how do you know you
are a Christian?" To which the answer was given:
"Darling, we love Jesus, and try to do what he tells us.
Do you want to be a Christian?" "Oh, yes aunty!"
The lines of the hymn were then quoted :—
"Just as I am, without one plea.
But that th}- blood was shed for me,
And that thou bidst me come to thee,
0 Lamb of God, I come 1 I come ! " etc.
when she continued, "Oh, aunty, isn't that lovely?"
During the convulsions that followed, and closed her
earthly career, she could be heard saying: " Abba, Father,
Thou knowest that I love thee. Aunty will teach me."
When her baby brother was brought in to see her
in her coffin, he truthfully said: "tatie seepin."
This seemed to the weeping parents but the echo of the
Master's words : " She is not dead, but sleejjeth."
164 Charlotte Elliott's hymn.

The Young Chorister's Last Hymn.


fVERYBODY knew Claude Davenel was dying; he
knew it iiiu^self, and his mother knew it as she sat
there watching iiini. All the villagers knew it, and
many an eye was wet as the name of little Claude was
Avhispered among them.
Claude had taken his illness on a chilly autumn even-
ing, when the choir was j^ractising in church. One of
his companions, Willie Dalton, complained of a sore
throat, so that he could not sing, and he sat down cold
and sick in his own place. Claude took off his comfort-
er and. wrapped it around his friend's neck, and when the
practising was over he ran home with him, and then put
on his comforter again as he Avent back to his own home.
Willie was sickening for the scarlet fever, and poor
Claude caught it too. Willie recovered ; but Claude had
taken the disease in its worst form, and though the fever
had left him, he had never been able to recover his
strength, and he had grown weaker and Avasted away.
And so it was on this calm Sunday evening. He had
been drawn up close to the window, to listen to the
church bells slowly ringing out and calling people in.
The bell stopped, and Claude's eyes grew more wistful
as the sound of the organ fell upon his ear. That stopped
too, and then all was still. He closed his eyes until he
heard it again ; and then he opened them, listening in-
tently.
"They are coming out now, mother," he said, after a
minute's pause. "Lift me up a little, mother dear; I
want to see them. I can hear the boys' foot steps on the
gravel — lift me up a little higher, mother — they are com-
ing this way. I can't see them, but I can hear them —
they are coming down our street. Mother, put your
hand out, and wave my handkerchief to them. "
r
^5=
Hiss Elliott's hymn continued. 165

The trampling of feet had stopped under his window,


and there was a low murmur of voices. Another mo-
ment and there was a gentle tap at the door, and Willie
Dalton slipped in.
*' Mrs. Davenel, we want to sing to Claude. "
The question had been whispered, but Claude heard
and caught at it eagerly.
"Oh, do! do! Mother, let me hear them — just once
more. "
The poor mother nodded her head sadly.
"It can't hurt him, Willie, and he likes it."
The boy cast a loving glance upon his friend, and then
went quietly out of the room.
There were a few minutes of silence below, and then
the choir-boys sang Claude's favorite hymn :—
"My God, my Father, while I stray
Far from my home in life's rough waj',
Oh, teach me from my heart to say,
' Thy will be done ! ' "
He clasped his hands togetlier and gently began to join
in when they sang the fourth verse: —
" Tf thou should'st call me to resign
What most I prize, it ne'er was mine,
I only yield Thee what is Thine :
' Thy will be done ! ' "
When the hymn was ended his mother bent down
over her son. His head had fallen back upon the pillow
and the color had fled from his cheeks.
"Mother," he said, "write * Thy Avill be done ' over
my grave when I am gone. "
So the little chorister died. He is buried in a spot
near the path to the choir vestry; and till those choir-
boys had given place to others, they used to sing each
year the same hymn, at Claude Davenel 's grave, on the
evening of the day on which he died. Children's Prize.
c
366 Jolin Fawcctt.

Fawcett and his Hymns.

Although Whitefieia aid not perpetuate his in-


^^ flaeiice tlirousili tlie composition of any hymns, yet
lie M'as the means of the conversion of some hymn-
writers, who are, after the march of a century, still
shaping the eternal destiny of precious souls. Who can
measure the circle of influence that has widened out
through the singing of that oft-repeated hymn: —
"Come, thou Fount of every blessing!'
Its author, Robert Robinson, was among the thousands
of Whitefield's converts. So was also the Rev. John
Fawcett, D. D. Both, when lads of about sixteen years
of age, were drawn into the stream of salvation by the tide
of Whitefield's popularity.
Fawcett was born at Lidget Green, England, January
G, 1739. His father having died when he was twelve
years of age, he was apprenticed for six years at Bradford.
While at this place he was tempted to follow the crowds
that everywhere surrounded the eloquent Whitefield.
The sermon, that was made effective to his conversion,
was from the words, " And as Moses lifted up the ser-
pent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be
lifted up." "As long as life remains," he says, "I shall
remember both the text and the sermon."
In 1758, he united with the newly-formed Baptist
church at Bradford. After using his talents in exhor-
tation for some time, he was urged by the church to pre-
pare for the regular work of the ministry. To this advice
he yielded. In May, 1765, he was ordained as pastor
of the Baptist church at Wainsgate. Two years later,
lie issued his "Poetic Essays," and in 1782, he gathered
together his hymns, one hundred and sixty-six in num-
ber, in a volume, entitled, "Hymns adapted to the
circumstances of Public Worship and Private Devotion."
C S)j
JOHN FAWCETT.
Fawcett continued. 169

In 1788, he published an invaUiable little volume on


"Anger." George III. having been presented with a
copy, was so much pleased, that he sent word to the
author, that lie would confer any favor ujwn him that
he might desire. Fawcett, however, modestly declined
availing himself of the royal munificence.
f:>ome time afterwards, however, the son of one of his
most intimate friends committed forgery in an unguarded
moment, and was sentenced to death. Fawcett interceded
on his behalf, tiie king remembered his former oifer, and
granted the pardon. The young man afterwards became
a devoted Christian, and was thus saved for time and
eternity.
Fawcett often said, "If the Lord has given to man
the ability to raise such melodious sounds and voices on
earth, what delightful harmony will there be in heaven?"
One of his sweet hymns is entitled, "Praise on Earth
are, in Heaven," of which the first and fourth stanzas,
and

"Joj'fully on earth adore him


Till in heaven our t^onfr we raise;
There enraptured fell before him,
Lost in wonder, love, and praise.

"Praise
Praiseto be
thee, thoufrom
thine {rreat '^'reator,
every tongue;
Join, my sonl, with every creature,
Join the universal song."
"Among his other hymns that are still frequently
sung, we may mention those commencing,
"Religion is the chief concern
Of mortals here below."
"Sinners, the voice of God regard."
"Thy presence, gracious God, affords."
"How precious is the book divine."
"Thy way, 0 God, is in the sea."

c;
170 Origin of— Blest be the tie that bi7ids.

"Blest be the Tie that Binds."

fHIS sweet hymn was written by Kev. John Faweett


D. D. in 1772. The following are given as the inter-
esting facts that occasioned it.
After he had been a few years in the ministry, his fam-
ily increasing far more rapidly than his income, he thought
it was his duty to accept a call to settle as pastor of a
Baptist church in London, to succeed the celebrated Dr.
Gill. He preached his farewell sermon to his church in
Yorkshire, and loaded six or seven wagons with his fur-
niture, books, etc., to be carried to his new residence.
All this time the meml)ers of his poor church were almost
broken hearted, fervently did they pray that even now
he might not leave them; and, as the time for departure
arrived, men, Avomen, and children clung around him
and his family in perfect agony of soul.
The last wagon was being loaded, when the good man
and his wife sat doAvn on one of his packing-cases to weep.
Looking into his tearful face, while tears like rain fell
down her own cheeks, his devoted wife said, " Oh, John,
John, I cannot bear this ! I know not how to go ! '* " Nor
I, either, " said the good man ; " nor will we go. Unload
the wagons and put everything in the place where it was
before." The people cried for joy. A letter was sent to
the church in London to tell them that his coming to
them was impossible ; and the good man buckled on his
armor for renewed labors on a salary of less than three
hundred dollars a year.
He then took his pen and wrote the words,
•' Blest be the tie that binds
Our hearts in Christian love, "
as expressive of the golden bond of union that knit pas-
tor and people so closely and tenderly together.
Dr. Belcher.
G
FmvceWs hymn illustrated. 171

Singing of " Blest be the tie that binds."


«M| ANY have been the occasions when this hymn lias
<&> just suited to give expi-ession to the outgushings of
that brotlierly affection that unites tlie hearts of
God's dear children. It was sung with great emphasis
and significance at the reunion of the Old and New
School divisions of the Presbyterian Church, in 1859.
The two bodies having met in two churches, at Pittsburg,
Pa., tiiey afterwards formed on opposite sides of the street,
and then moved along one block, when a halt was made.
The two moderators, who headed their respective columns,
then ai)proached and grasped each other's hands, which
example Mas followed by the two opposite ranks, until
"amidst welcomes, thanksgivings, and tears, they locked
arms," and thus marched, as one united host, to the
temple of God, where they sang: —
"All hail the power of Jesus' name,"
and then blended their voices in the grand old doxology :— ■
" Praise God, from whom all blessings flow."
The tide of feeling gradually rose till it reached its
culmination, when Dr. Fowler, the moderator of the New
School body, turned to Dr. Jacobus, the moderator of the
Old School body, saying: "My dear brother moderator,
may we not, before I take my seat, perform a single act,
symbolical of the union which has taken place between
the two branches of the church. Let us clasp hands."
This challenge was immediately responded to, "amid pro-
longed and deafening applause." After which, the thou-
sands present, amid flowing tears and swelling hearts,
joined iu singing: —
" Blest be the tie that binds,
Our hearts in Christian love ;
The fellowship of kindred minds,
Is like to that above."
;j72 Origin of GerharclCs hymn.

A Sweet Hymn Born In Sorrow.

fAUL Gerliardt was born in Saxony, in the year


1606. He is the author of many choice hymns.
It was in a dark day lie wrote the hymn —
'• Give to the winds thy fears,
Hope aud be undismayed. — "
On account of some conflict with the king in his re-
ligious sentiments, he was ordered to leave the Nicholas
church at Berlin, where he had preached for ten years,
and quit the country. AVith his helpless wife and little
ones he turned his steps towards Saxony, his native land.
The journey, taken on foot, was long and weary.
As they turned aside to spend the night in a little village
inn, his wife, overcome with sorrow, gave way to tears of
anguish. Gerhardt, concealing his own sadness, quoted
the beautiful promise — " Trust in the Lord ; in all thy
ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct thy paths. ^'
His own miud was so impressed by these Words, that
he turned aside and composed this hymn.
Late that evening, as Gerhardt and his wife ?at in th.e
little parlor, two gentlemen came in, and after some gen-
eral conversation, said they were going to Berlin to Ger-
hardt, the dejx)sed minister. Madam Gerhardt turned
pale with alarm, fearing some new calamity. Her hus-
band, however, with entire self-possession, told the
strangers that he was the man. One of the gentlemen
then gave him a letter from Duke Christian, of Meres-
burg, informing him that in view of his unjust deposition
from the church in Berlin, he had settled a j^nsion on
him, Gerhardt in the joy of that moment, quietly turn-
ed to his wife and gave her the hymn he had composed
in the early part of the evening, when all was so dark
and seemingly hopeless. " See, " said Gerhardt, as he
handed his wife the hymn, " see how God provides ! "
c
PAUL GERHARDT.
Gerhardt^s hymns. 175

The hymn, which, according to tradition, had this in-


teresting origin, was first published in 1659. It was
one, among many others, whicli was translated by
John Wesley. In German, it commences, "Befiehl dii
deine Wege," and consists of twelve stanzas of eiglit lines
each. It is now so arranged as to form two hymns. One,
" rommit thou all thy griefs
And ways into his hands,
To his sure truth and tender care,
Who earth and heaven commands.
" Who points the clouds their course,
When wind and seas obey,
He shall direct thy wandering feet,
He shall prepare thy way.'' &c.
The other,
" Give to the winds thy fears ;
Hope, and be undismayed :
God hears thy sighs and counts thy tears;
God shall lift up thy head.
"Through waves and clouds and storms,
He gently clears thy way;
Wait thou his time, so shitll this night
Soon end in joyous day." &c.
June, 1670, Gerliardt reached his three score years and
ten, and also the end of life's journey. After uttering
some sweet final words, parting with his only son on
the banks of the river, he cheered and comforted himself
in his dying moments, by repeating, over and over again,
the eighth verse of his hymn, " Wherefore should I grieve
and pine;" and wliile the words were still lingering upon
ii is 1i\)s, he breathed his last. The words were these ; of the
Christian he says :— " Him no
Death has power to kill.
But, from manj' a dreaded ill
Bears his spirit safe away.
Shuts the door of bitter woes.
Opens j'on bright path that glows
With the light of perfect day."

r" S)i
176 Gerhardt continued.

His devoted wife had preceded him, in 1668, and by


her own request, one of lier husband's hymns Avas read to
her as she entered the dark valley. Gerhardt wrote one
hundred and twenty-three hymns and ranks next to
Luther, in the grandeur and ibrce of his sacred poetry.
He is described as a man of medium height, of quiet ))ut
firm and cheerful bearing. His portrait in the Lubben
Church bears, in Latin, this inscription: ^'A divine
sifted in Satan^s sieve."
Among his best hymns that are now in use in the
mencing, language, we may mention the following, com-
English

" 0 sacred head, once wounded,"


"Jesus, thj' boundless love to me,"
" Holy Ghost! dispel our sadness."
One of his heroic songs found in many hymn books begins,
" Since Jesus is my Friend,
And I to hiTn belong,
It matters not what foes intend,
However fierce and strong.
" He whispers in my breast
Sweet words ot holy cheer, —
How they who seek in God their rest,
Shall ever find him near."

flFFERENJ^T writers corroborate the following touch-


ing story connected with one of Gerhardt's hymns: —
"What a dreadful day was the 14th of Sej)tember,
1796, for the small Hessian town of Lisberg, built on
the wooded heights of the Vogelberg. Between nine
and ten o'clock at night, five hundred fugitives of the
French army, which had just l)een defeated by the Arch-
duke Charles, fled through the city, breathing vengeance;
and after they had destroyed, murdered, and plundered
for many hours, they set fire to the town at all points,
so that fifty-eight dwellings were burned to the ground.
r
^B/
GerhardCs hymn. 1"7

"Oil the slope of the hill stood a cottage, where a


mother sat at the bed of her sick child. From fear of
endangering the life of her darling, she would not, in the
cold September day, flee with it to the woods, as most of
the inhabitants had done. But now, when the firing and
murdering began in the place, and the smoke of the
burning houses came down from the hill into the valley,
then the poor lone woman was fearful unto death ; she
bolted the door of the cottage, and threw herself on her
knees in prayer beside the cradle of her child. Thus
she remained a long time, trembling as she listened to
the shouts of the soldiers and the shrieks of the victims ;
at last her door was struck by the butt-end of a musket;
and it quickly flew open, and a Frenchman rushed in,
pointing his bayonet at the horrified woman. The
mother laid her hands over her child, and with a voice
of despair she piayed aloud the verse of Gerhaidt's
hymn :— " 'My Jesus, sta}- tliou by me,
And let no foe come nigh me,
Safj sheltered by thy wing ;
But should the foe alarm me.
Oh! let him never harm me,
But still thine angels round me sing.'
Suddenly the soldier lowered his deadly weapon, stepped
to the cradle, and laid his rough hand softly on the child's
head, his lips moved as if in prayer, and tear-drops fell
over his bearded face. Then he gave his hand to the
mother and went away in silence. After some time, she
arose from her knees, and looked out of the little window,
and behold! there stood the Frenchman, his musket on
his arm. He had made himself the sentinel to protect
the house and its inmates from all insult or harm. At
last, when the whole troop, laden with booty, marched
off, he left his post, with a greater treasure in his heart
than his comrades had in their sacks."
C
178 Piiul Gerhardt^s hymn.

Relief Brought while Singing.

EAR Warsaw, there once lived a pious peasant of


^
I' German extraction, by name Dobry. Without
any fault of his own, he had fallen into arrears
with his rent ; and the landlord determined to turn him
out ; and it was winter. He went to him three times
and besought him in vain. It was evening, and the next
day he was to be turned out with all his family; when,
as they sat there in their sorrow, Dobry kneeled down
in their midst, and sang
" * Commit thou all thy griefs
And ways into His hands. '
And as they came to the last verse,
" ' When Thou wouldst all our need supply,
Who shall stay Thy hand ? '
there was a knock at the window. It was an old friend,
a raven, that Dobry's grandfather had taken out of the
nest, and tamed, and then set at liberty, Dobry opened
the window: the raven hopped in, and in his bill was a
rino- set with precious stones. Dobry thought he would
sell the ring: but he thought again that he would take
and show it to his minister; and he, who saw at once
by the crest that it belonged to King Stanislaus, took it
to him, and related the story. The king sent for Dobry,
and rewarded him, so that he was no more in need, and
the next year built him a house, and gave liim cattle from
his own herd; and over the house-door there is an iron
tablet, whereon is carved a raven with a ring in his beak,
and underneath this verse: —
" ' Thou everywhere hast sway,
And all things serve thy might:
Thy every act pure blessing is ;
Thy path, unsullied light ! ' "

r ~3Z ~ m
Boyhood experience of E. M. Long. 179

" Commit thou all thy griefs."


fHIS hymn is expressive of the experience of theauthor.
When a boy, I gave my heart to Jesus and felt called
to become a rauiister. On tlie evening of the day of
my conversion I told mother. Her tears of sympathy
were all the help she could give. So we agreed to tell
Jesus about the matter and then leave it in his hands.
Staying with a friend, who lived twelve mi'e? from coll-
ege the call seemed to ring so loudly that I was unable
to sleep one Saturday night. Before dtiylight T arose
and, without money or friends, started otf for college.
Through the rain and mud I tramped the hilly road
cheered with the constant thought that Jesus was with
me, and would care for me in some way.
It was church time when my weuy feet reached their
destination. Not knowing where to go, or what to do, I
walked up and down the streets of the strange town till
I met a man that I thouglit looked like a Christian. I
told him my story. He took me along to church. An
aged minister arose and read as his text, ''Casting all
your care upon Him, for He careth for you." The
text and seruKni seemed all for me, I wondered who had
told the preacher about me. Standing outside the church
door, I watched for the Lord to send some o;ie to care
for me. I did not wait long until a Christian man came
out to whom I told my story — how my heart was bur-
dened with the desire to become a preacher, and ho\v I
had walked the Ions: road trustinu; for relief through
some kind providence. He at once extended a helping
hand. Took me the next day to a banker, who said
"Come on, I'll see you through; " with nimble feet I
hastened home to tell my mother the good news. And
betbre that week was around, I was at the preparatory
school connected with the college, preparing to preach.
1 80 Joseph Gr'igg.

A Popular Hymn written by a Boy Ten Years Old.

fHE well-known hymn found in nearly all the


church hymn-books commencing, —
" Jesus, and shall it ever be. "
was Avritten by Joseph Grigg when but a child. It had
for its heading wiien first published, ''Shame of Jesus
conquered by love, by a youth of ten years. "
In early life he labored as a mechanic, and issued
when a young man, a pamphlet containing nineteen
hymns written while at work.
In this collection was also the well-known hymn, —
" Behold a stranger at the door. "
He, at length, became a minister, and preached in
Silver Street, London, and married a widow lady of
considerable wealth. He was "a friend of the poor,
the charm of the social circle, and an attractive and use-
ful preacher. "
After a fruitful life he died, in 1768, at Walthamstow
near London.
Dr. Belcher in sharply reproving the tinkering of
hymns, refers to the ridiculous failure made out of the
first verse of his hymn, which reads, —
"Jesus, and shall it ever be ?
A mortal man ashamed of Thee !
Ashamed of Thee, whom angels praise.
Whose glory shines through endless days. "
Says he, "See how miserably the last two lines are con-
verted into bathos in a popular hymn-book :—
'Jesus, and shall it ever be ?
A mortal man ashamed of Thee;
Scorned be the thought by rich and poor,
Oh, may I scorn it more and more. '"

:u
Griggs's hymn. \^\

"Behold a stranger at the door. "


R' following
^HE . poetical illustration of the sentiments
^ of this hymn was penned by Lopede Vega, who was
born at Madrid, in 1562. In Evenings with the Sa-
cred Poets it is said that he read Latin at five years of
age; and such w^as his jjassion for verses, that before he
could use a pen, he bribed his elder schoolmasters witli
a portion of his breakfast, to write to his dictation, and
then exchanged his effusion with others for prints and
hymns.
Thus truly he lisped in numbers; and as he was the
most prolific and voluminous of poets, he kept himself
diligently exercised in that line to the end of his life.
" Lord, what am I, that, witli unceasing care.
Thou didst seek after rae? that tliou didst wait,
Wet with unhealthy dews, before my jrate,
And pass the gloomy nights of Avinter there?
Oh, strange delusion, that I did not greet
Thy blessed approach ! and oh, to heaven how lost,
In my ingratitude's unkindly frost,
Has chilled the bleeding wounds upon Thy feet:
How oft my guardian angel gently cried,
' Soul from thy casement look, and thou shalt see
How He persists to knock and wait for thee. '
And oh ! how often to that voice of sorrow,
' To-morrow we will open ' I replied ;
And wheu to-morrow came, I answered still.
[ ' to-morrow. ' "

f LITTLE boy had listened very attentively -while


his father read at family worship the third chaiiter
of Revelation. But when he repeated that beau-
tiful verse, "Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if
any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come
in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me," lie
could not wait until his father had finished, but ran up
to him with the anxious inquiry: "Pa, did he get inV I
182 Hymn of Gustavus Adolphus.

Gustavus' Battle-hymn.
fUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS, the great and good king
of Sweden, hearing of the straits into which Protest-
antism was brought in its struggles against Papacy in
Germany, marched to the relief of his Christian brethren
in 1630. With a small but disciplined army he turned
the tide, and helped to preserve that land in its faith.
After his victory at Leipzic he wrote down, in a rude
form, a hymn to be sung by his army, which, as revised
and arranged by his chaplain, Dr. Fabricus, has thus
been translated: —
" Fear not, 0 little flock ! the foe
Wlio madly sei^ks your overthroTT.
Dread not his rage and power !
What though jour courage sometimes faints,
His seeming triumph o'er Gods saints
Lasts but an hour. "
" Amen, Lord Jesus grant our prayer :
Great Captain, now thine arm make bare, —
Fight for us once again ;
So shall Thy saints and martyrs raise
A mighty chorus to Thy praise,
World without end, — Amen. ''
At the commencement of t1ie battle at which the king
was killed, he commanded this hymn to be sung, accom-
panied bythe trumpets and drums of the whole army.
Then Gustavus knelt beside his horse in face of the
soldiers and repeated his usual battle-])rayer : '*0 Lord
Jesus, bless our armies and this day's battle, for the glo-
ry of Thy holy name." Then passing along the lines
giving a few brief words of encouragement, he gave the
battle cry, '• God with us. "
When found wounded on the field of battle, amid a
heap of dying men, he exultingly cried out, "I am the
king of Sweden, and seal Avith my blood the liberty and
religion of the whole German nation."
Toplady's hymn. 18^

Hymns upon the Battle-field.


fCHEISTIAN soldier, about to die on the battle-field
during our late war, knelt deep in the mud, and said
imploringly to the chaplain, "Oh brother] let us
sing once more before I die."
"What shall I sing?"
"Sing the song my mother sung when I was her dar-
ling boy; and that always thrilled my soul as no other
earthly song ever did. Sing, ' Rock of Ages,cleft fc»r me.'
That hymn, more than anything else, led me to the Rock
Christ Jesus." He expired while the song was yet faintly
moving on his lips.

tURING the Crimean war a touching account was


given of a soldier, who, while on guard as a picket,
felt so forlorn by being night after night exposed to
the mud, fog, and rain of the battle-field, that he resolved
to end his misery by committing suicide.
While retiring to a secluded spot to execute his pur-
pose, he heard some one in the dark tramping through
the mud and rain, cheerfully singing a sweet hymn. As
he listened he found it came from a Christian whose faith
enabled him ever to sing amid surrounding gloom: —
" Content with beholding His face,
Mv all to His pleasure resigned,
No changes of season or place
Can make any change in my mind. "

Well did Luther say of Christian song :—


"The Devil's work it doth impede,
And hinders many a deadly deed.
So fared it with King Saul of old ;
When David struck his harp of gold,
So sweet and clear its tones rang out,
Sauls murderous thoughts were imi to rout."
184 Madame Giiyon.

Madame Guyon and her Hymns. ^

FIEN the heavens are overcast at night, sometimes


the thick clouds will open fur enough to let the
liglit of some hidden star appear amid the sur-
rounding gloom. Such a lone star was Madame Guyon,
shining through the midnight darkness, and among the
thick clouds of papal error and superstition.
Jeanne Marie Bouviers de la Motte Guyon was born
April 13, 1648, at Montargis, about fifty miles south of
Paris. She grew up under influences which gave her
free access to the circles of fashion and wealth. Tall and
beautiful in person, refined and prepossessing in manners,
fluent and ready in speech, she was the centre of at-
traction inwhatever position she moved.
At sixteen, through parental maneuvering, she was
made the victim of an uncongenial marriage with M.
Guyon, a man of wealth. "It was then," said she, "I
began to eat the bread of sorrow, and mingle my drink
with tears." After twelve years of cruel treatment, re-
ceived from her mother-in-law, her husband died, leaving
her with a family. These trials led her to seek a refuge
from sin and sorrow. After many self-saving efforts,
Christ became to her the "all" of salvation. With a
heart all aglow with a Saviour's love, she sought by all
possible means to make him known to others, in all parts
of France and Italy.
Her converts became so numerous, and her influence
so great, that the papacy sought in every possible way to
neutralize her power. They publicly burnt her books,
set in motion the vilest calumny, and instigated a servant
to give her poison. "But, " said she, "the more perse-
cution raged against me, the more attentively was the
word of the Lord listened to, and the greater the number
of spiritual children were given to me." In 1688, by
C
MADAME GUYON
Madame Guy on continued. 187

order of the king, she was imprisoned in the Convent of


St. Marie. Her daughter and all her comforts were taken
from her.
Though the air of the small room, in which she was im-
prisoned, was so confined and lieated, that she says "it
seemed like a stove," yet now she realized that
" prisons would palaces prove,
if Jesus were with me there.''
It was in this cell, she wrote those mamorable lines: —
"A little bird I am
Sliut from ihe fields of air,
And ill mj cage I sit and sing
To Him who placed me there;
Well pleased a prisoner to be.
Because, ray God it pleases thee.
''Nought have I else to do,
I sin J the whole day long,
And He whom most I love to please
Doth listen to my song:
He caught and bound my wandering wing,
And still he bends to hear me sing.
"Oh! it is good to soar,
These bolts and bars above.
To Him whose purpose I adore,
Whose Providence \ love ;
And in thy mighty will to find
The joy, the fr;edom of the mind."
The king's wife having interceded on her behalf, she
was set free after eight months' imprisonment. But on
the charge that she did not worship saints, and held
meetings in private houses, she was, in 1695, again ar-
rested, and confined in the Castle of Vincennes.
" There," she tells us, '* I passed my time in great peace,
content to pass the rest of my life there, if such were the
will of God. I sang songs of joy, which the maid who
served me learned by heart, as fast as I made them ; and
we together sang thy praises, O my God! The stones
of my prison looked in my eyes like rubies. I esteemed
188 3Iadame Guy on continued.

tliein more timn all the gaudy brilliancies of the world.


My heart was full of that joy thou givest to tlieiii that
love Thee in the midst of their greatest crosses."
This maid, La Gautiere, to whom she refers, was one
of her spiritual children, who was willing to go into
prison with her for Christ's sake. When her brother
sought to allure her away, she wrote saying, "If your
house, my dear brother, had been made of precious stones,
and if I could have been treated and honored in it as a
queen, yet I should have forsaken all to follow after God."
To write this letter she had to "use soot instead of ink,
and a bit of stick instead of a l>en," and yet what pen
and ink ever wrote more heroic words. From this prison
she was removed, in 1696, to the prison of Vaugirard,
from which she was removed in 1698, to the famous
Bistile, that "abode of broken hearts."
\Vhen incarcerated in the Bastile, they were separated
and each had to sing alone. Here the maid exchanged
her dark cell for a bright home in heaven. But Madam
Guyon was imprisoned four years, when she was banished
for the remainder of her life to Blois. It was here she
could appropriately use the language of her hymn :—
" My Lord ! how full of sweet content,
I pass my years of banishment!
Where'er I dwell, I dwell with thee,
In heaven, in earth, or on the sea.
" To me remains nor place nor time ;
My country is in every clime :
I can be calm and free from care
On any shore, since God is there."
After leaving the Bastile she says : " My body was from
that time sick and l)orne down with all kinds of infirmi-
ties." "!^he died June, 1717, in her seventieth year.
Her peaceful end is pictured in these words, that she
wrote to a friend: "If my work is done, I think I can
say, I am ready to go. In the language of the proverb,
Madame Guy on continued. 189

I have already 'one foot in the stirrup/ and am ready to


mount and be gone, as soon as my heavenly Father

INIost of her hymns in use are translations by Cowper,


pleases."
^vllosaid: "Her verse is the only French verse I find
agreeable, there is a neatness in it, equal to that which
we applaud in the compositions of Prior." He says the
Rev. Mr. Bull "rode twenty miles to see her picture in
the house of a stranger, which stranger politely insisted
on his accej^tance of it, and it now hangs over his chimney.
It is a striking picture, and, were it encompassed with
a glory, instead of being dressed in a nun's hood, might
pass for the face of an angel."
She composed many hymns and poems, which, with
her other writings, fill five octavo volumes.
Her heart seemed to be ascending to God in a continual
flame of warmest love. Her frequent ejaculations were,
" 0 my God, let me be roholly thine! Let me love Thee
lyurely for thyself, for thou art infinitely lovely. 0 my
God, be Thou my all ! Let everything be as nothing to me.''
How nuich significance such heart longings give to the
language of her hymn :—
"I would love thee, God and Father!
Sly Redeemer! and my King!
I would love thee: and without thee,
Life is but a bitter thing.
"I would love thee: look upon me,
Ever guide me with thine eye :
I would love thee ; if not nourished
By thy love, my soul would die.
" I would love thee ; may thy brightness
Dazzle ray rejoicing eyes ;
I would love thee ; may thy goodness
Watch from heaven o'er all I prize.
"I would love thee. — I have vowed it;
On thy love my heart is set;
While I love thee, I will never

c
My Redeemer's blood forget."
190 Henry Harbaugh.

Harbaugh and his Hymns.

fEY. HENRY HARBAUGH, D. D. wrote some


beautiful poetry, but is more widely known through
liis three popular works: "The :^ainted Dead," "The
Heavenly Recognition," and "The Heavenly Home."
He was born near Waynesboro' Penn., Oct. 28, 1817.
In Harbaugh's autobiographical poems, he has inter-
woven some pleasing sketches of his lite. And as they
will give a clearer and more satisfactory insight into his
character, than any picturing our pen may be able to
give, we will furnish a few extracts herewith. His
school-boy days, he describes in " The Old School-House
at the Creek :"—
"I've travelled long and travelled far,
Till weary, worn, and sick;
How joj'less all that I have found.
Compared with scenes that lie around
This school-house at the creek.
"'Twas here I first attended school,
When I was very small :
There was the master on his stool.
There was his wiiip and there his rule —
I seem to see it all.
"Around the cosy stove, in rows.
The little tribe appears ;
What hummings make those busy bees —
They better
Than like theiratA,their
boxing B, '^'s.
ears !
"The long desks ranged along the walls,
With books and inkstands crowned;
Here on this side the large girls sat.
And there the tricky boys on that —
See ! how they peep around I "
"The master ej'es them closely now,
They'd better have a care ;
The one that writes a billet-doux —
The one that plays his antics, too —

u
And that chap laughing there ! "
HExNRY HARBAUGH.
Ilarhaugh continued. 193

Harbaugh was early led into tlie path of piety, while


growing up under the nurture of Christian parents, and
united witli the German lieibrmed Church of which the
Rev. G. W. Glessner was pastor. How graphically, in
after years, he depicts his heart-yearnings towards that
Christian home, and the devoted mother, whose blessings
he craved when going away to prepare himself for the
work of the gospel ministry. In his jwem on ''Home-
sicknes ," hesays: —
"Two spots on this old friendly porch
I love, nor can forget,
Till dimly in the night of death
My life's last sun shall tet !
When first I left rny father's house,
One summer morning bright,
My mother at that railing wept
Till I was oit of sight!
Now like a holy star that spot
Shines in this world's dull night.
" Stir, still I see her at that spot,
With handkerchief in hand ;
Her cheeks are red — her eyes are wet —
There, there I see her standi
'Twas there I gave her mj good-bye,
There, did her blessing crave,
And oh, with what a .liOther's heart
She that sought blessing gave.
It was the last — ere I returned
She rested in her grave 1 "
In 1843, after the completion of his studies at Mer-
cersburg. Pa., he was licensed to ])reach, and soon after-
wards was installed as pastor of the Reformed Church at
Lewisburg, Pa. Here he wrote his "Sainted Dead."
After six years of successful labor, he accepted a call from
the First Reformed Church of Lancaster, Pa. While
at this place he received the title of doctor of divinity,
wrote his "Heavenly Recognition," "Heavenly Home,"
''Birds of the Bible," "Union with the Church," and
r ^^
194 Harbaugh continued.

■' The true Glory of Woman," with other valuable works.


In 1860, he became pastor of St. Luke's Reformed
Church, Lebanon, Pa. Here he wrote his "Hymns and
Chants." Three years later, he was elected to the chair
of Didactic and Practical Theology, in the seminary of
the Reformed Church at Mercersburg. This position he
filled with great honor, and general acceptance till his
death, which took place December, 28, 1867.
His earnest Christian life was but the utterance of his
most popular hymn. Heartily he could say :—
"Jesus! I live to thee,
The loveliest and best;
My life in thee is life to me,
In thy blessed love I rtst. "
The sentiments of his second and third verses were
sweetly realized in his peaceful death. Just before his
departure, on waking from slumber, he uttered as his
last intelligible words: "You have called me back from
the golden gates, from the verge of my heavenly home."
Thus he could say: —
" Jesus ! T die to thee,
Wlienc\er death shall come;
To die in thee is life to me
In my eternal home.
"Whether to live or die,
I know not which is best;
To live in thee is bliss to me,
To die is endless rest."
The last verse of this hymn is carved on the beautiful
monument erected to his memory: —
" Living or dying Lord!
I ask but to be thine ;
My life in thee, thy life in me,
Makes heaven for ever mine."
Another of his hymns, highly prized, commences,
" Christ, by heavenly hosts adored."
Harbaugh continued. 195

"Heavenly Recognition" was a theme upon which he


loved to dwell. Those of our readers, who love to cher-
ish the memory of the sainted dead, will be pleased with
the following from Harbaugh's poetic pen :—
"Oft. weeping memory sits alone,
Beside some grave at even,
And calls upon the spirit flown :
Oil say! shall those on earth our own
Be ours again — in Heaven?
"Amid these lone sepulchral shades
To quiet slumbers gi«'en,
Is not some lingering spirit near,
To tell if those divided here,
Unite and know — in Heaven?

"Fhall friends, who o'er the waste of life.


By the same storms were driven —
Shall they recount in realms of bliss,
The fortunes and the tears of this,
And love again — in Heaven ?
"Of hearts which had on earth been one,
By death asunder riven.
Why does the one that has been reft
Drag off in grief ihe mourner left,
If not to meet — in Heaven?
"The warmest love on earth is still
Imperfect when 'tis given ;
But there's a purer cliuie above,
Where perfect hearts in perfect love
Unite; and this — is Heaven.

" If love on earth is but " in part "


As light and shade at even ;
If sin doth plant a thorn between
The truest hearts there is I ween,
A perfect love — in Heaven.
"0 happy world ! 0 glorious place !
Where all who are forgiven,
Shall find their loved and lost below ;
And hearts, like meeting streams, shall fiow
Forever one — in Heaven."

w
196 Joseph Hart and his hymns.

" Come, ye sinners, poor and needy. "


PON many occasions of deep
reliijious awakening this hvmn
is announced as the one to call
forth decision- for Christ. It is
associated in the memory of
God's people
seasons with very many
of revival.
The author was the Rev.
Joseph Hart, who was born of
pious parents in London in
1712. In 1759, he published
a volume of " Hymns on Va-
rious Subjects, with the Author's experience."
In his preface, he says, " The following liymns were
composed partly from several passages of Scri^iture, laid
on my heart, or opened to my understanding, from time
to time, by the Spirit of God. * * I desire wholly to
submit myself, to the all-wise disposal of that God, the
sweet enlivening influences of whose Spirit I often felt
while they were composing. "
Of his hymns that have become especially endeared to
the lovers of Zion, we may mention the following, com-
mencing thus: —
" Come, Holy Spirit, come. "
" Once more we come before our God. "
" 0 for a glance of heavenly day. "
" Prayer is appointed to convey."
''Dismiss us with thy blessing, Lord. "
" Once more before we part. "

Though he received a good education, and was occu-


pied at first as a teacher of languages, and at times felt

Q W
Hart continued. 197

anxious about his soul, yet he says : "In this abominable


state I continued a bold-faced rebel for nine years, not
only committing acts of lewdness myself, but infecting
others also with the poison of my delusions, " and even
went so far as to write a work on " the unreasonableness
of religion." * * "After a time I fell into a deep de-
spondency ofmind, and, shunning all company, I went
about alone bewailing my sad and dark condition.
" In this sad state I went moping about till Whit
Sunday, 1757, when I happened to go in the afternoon
to the Moravian Chapel in Fetter Lane. The minister
preached from Rev. iii. 10. I was much impressed.
" I was hardly got home, Avhen I felt myself melting
away into a strange softness of affection which made
me fling myself on my knees before God. My horrors
were immediately expelled, and such comfort flowed in-
to my heart as no words can paint. The Lord, by his
Spirit of love, came, not in a visionary manner into my
brain, but with such divine jwwer and energy into my
soul, that I was lost in blissful amazement. I cried out,
'What, me. Lord?' His Spirit ansM^red in me, 'Yes,
thee!' I objected, ' But I have been so unspeakably
vile and wicked ! ' The answer was, ' I pardon thee free-
ly and fully ! ' The alteration I then felt in my soul was
as sudden and palpable as that which is experienced by
a person staggering and almost sinking under a burden,
when it is immediately taken from his shoulders. Tears
ran in streams from my eyes for a considerable while,
and I Mas so swallowed up in joy and thankfulness that
I hardly knew where I Avas. I threAV myself willingly
into my Saviour's hands; lay weeping at his feet, wdiol-
ly resigned to his will, and only begging that I might,
if He were graciously pleased to permit it, be of service
to his Church and people. Jesus Christ and him cruci-
fied is now the only thing I desire to know. All things
198 Hart continued.

to me are ricli only when they are enriched with the


blood of the Lamb.
"The week before Easter, 1757, I had such an amaz-
ing view of the agony of Christ in the garden, as I know
not well how to describe. I was lost in wonder and
adoration ; and the impression was too deep, I believe,
ever to be obliterated. It was then I made the first part
of my hymn: —
Come, all ye chosen saints of God
That long to feel the cleansing blood,
In pensive pleasures join with nie
To sing of sad Gelhsemane."
Many of his hymns were but counterparts of his own
experience. He had been among the
" sinners poor and needy,
Weak and wounded, sick and sore ;"
and lor many years had been
" weary, heavy laden,
Bruisfd and broken by the fall. "
In 1760, he settled in London as pastor of the " Old
Wooden Meeting-house in Jewin Street," built nearly
a century before for William Jenkyn.
Here he ministered to a very large congregation, who
looked upon him as an " earnest, eloquent and much be-
loved "minister of the Gospel.
Though laboring under great affliction, he continued
his labors among this people till May 24tl], 1768, when,
at the age of fifty -six, he passed up to his reward.
In his funeral sermon it was said, " He was like the
laborious ox that dies with the yoke on his neck ; so
died he with the yoke of Christ on his neck: neither
would he suffer it to betaken oif : for ye are his witnesses
that he preached Christ to you, with the arrows of death
sticking in him."
A great exhibition of affection, it is said,was shown in
that over twenty thousand persons attended his funeral.
c; m

i
Thomas Haweis's hymn. 199

Hymns that " Mean Me."


fFE^V days ago, says Mr. Ralph Wells, we admitted
six mission children from our school into the church.
When the session came to examine the candidates,
one of the elders asked a little girl of twelve years,
" Maggie, what first interested your heart in the Saviour."
^' It \ras one of those large hymns, sir, one of the printed
hymns that they use in the school. The hymn was that
beautiful one :—
" ' From the cross uplifted high,
Where the Saviour deigns to die,
What melodious sounds we hear
Bursting on the ravished ear;
Love's redeeming work is done,
Coire and welcome, sinner, come.'
"Oh sir!" said this child fresh from her tenement
home, " It was those kind words :—
" ' Come and welcome, sinner, come.'

I said to myself that means me ; for, if it means 'sinner,'


it is for poor Maggie."
4^R. Wells says that whenever he hears the sweet
cS^ hymn: —
" Jesus loves me, this T know,
For the Bible tells me so,"
it recalls an incident of a half-witted colored boy, of whom
a Sunday school teacher said: "Mr. AVells, 3'ou needn't
Sjieak to him. He don't know anything. " " But," says
Mr. Wells, "I did. I said 'What is your name, my
son ? ' He looked at me a moment, and slowly ausAvered :
'J-i-m-m-y, sir.' 'Can you tell me what the Bible tells
Jimmy.' He looked all around the room, as if trying to
find something, and then looked me right in the eye, and
said: 'The Bible says, Jesus loves Jimmy.'"
200 Miss HavergaVs hymn.

Origin of a Hymn by "Quite a Young Girl."


tX reply to a private letter sent from Brooklyn, eon-
cerning a hymn that is now being widely sung, Miss
Frances liidley PlaVergal writes as follows: —
" My Dear Unknown Friend in Jesus — Mrs. S. asked
me to write and answer myself your question about the
hymn, " I give My life for thee." Yes, it is mine, and
perhaps it may interest you to hear how nearly it went
into the fire, instead of nearly all over the world.
''It was, I think, the verv first thing I ever Avrote which
could be called a hymn, written when I was quite a
young girl (1859). I did not half realize what I was
writing about. ' I was following very far off, always
doubting and fearing. I think I had come to Jesus M^ith
a trembling, hem-touching faith, but it Avas a coming in
the press, and behind, never seeing His face, or feeling
sure that He loved me, though T was clear that I could
not do without Him, and wanted to serve and follow
Him.
" I don't know how I came to WTite it. I scribbled it
in pencil on the back of a circular, in a few minutes, and
then read it over and thought, " Well, this is not poetry,
anyhow ! I won't go to the trouble to copy this." So I
reached out my hand to put it into the fire ! a sudden
impulse made me draw it back ; I put it, crumpled and
singed, into my pocket. Soon after I went out to see a
dear old woman in an alms house. She began talking to
me, as she always did, about her dear Saviour, and I
thought I would see if she, a simple old woman, would
care for these verses, which I felt sure nobody else would
ever care to read. So I read them to her, and she was
so delighted with them that, when I went back, I copied
them out, and kept them, and now the Master has sent
Miss HavcrgaVs hymn continued. 201

them out in all directions. I have seen tears while they


have been sung at mission services, and have heard of
them being really blessed to many."
The following is the hymn: —
" I gave my life for thee,
My precious blood I shed,
That thou might st ransom'd be,
i^nd quickened from the dead.
I gave, 1 gave my life for thee :
What hast thou given for me ?

*'My Father's house of light,


My glory circled throne,
I left for earthly ni^ht,
For wanderings sad and lone ;
I left, I left it all for thee :
Hast thou left aught for me ?

** I suffered much for thee.


More than thy tongue can tell,
Of bitt'rest agony,
To rescue thee from hell ;
I've borne, I've borne it all for thee :
What hast thou borne for me ?

"And I have brought to thee,


Down from my home above,
Salvation full and free.
My pardon and my love ;
I bring, I bring rich gifts to thee :
What hast thou brought to me ?

" 0, l?t thy life be given.


Thy tears that yet remain.
World fetters all be riven,
Give me thy jo}' and pain ;
Give thou, give thou thyself to me,
And I will welcome thee!"

Miss Havergal is the youngest daughter of Rev. W.


H. Havergal. She has written seventy-seven hymns and
poems. Her father wrote about one hundred.
202 Reginald Heher.

Southey's Lines on the Portrait of Heber.


'■Yea, — suchSuch
as these were Heber"s
his capacious front, lineaments;
His comprehensive eje,
His open brow serene.
Such was the gentle countenance which bore
Uf generous feeling and of golden truth
Sure Nature's sterling impress ; never there
Unruly passion left
Its ominous marks infixed.
Nor the worst die of evil habit set
An inward stain engrained.
Such were the lips whose salient jjlaj-fulness
Enlivened peaceful hours of private life ;
Whose eloquence
Held congregations open eared,
As from the heart it flowed, a living stream
Uf Christian wisdom, pure and undefilud. "

"Yes, to the Christian, to the Heathen world.


Hebjr, thou art not dead — thou canst not die !
Nor can I think of thee as lost.
A little portion of this little isle
At first divided us ; then half the globe ;
The same earth held us still ; but when,
0 Reginald, wert thou so neur as now?
' Tis but the falling of the withered leaf,
The breaking of a shell,
The rending of a veil !
0, when that leaf shall fall,
That shell be burst, that veil be rent, may then
My spirit be with thine ! "

Ttcv. Dr. Turner, M'ho followed Ileber to the same


field of labor, wrote of him the following lines, in imita-.
tion of the bishop's hymn, *' Thou art gone to the grave : "
" Thou art gone to the grave ; and while nations bemoan thee
Who drank from thy lips the glad tidings of peace,
Yet, grateful, they still in their heart shall enthrone thee,
And ne'er shall thy name from their memory cease. "
T^^TiiSjravBd iy J. C Bxatre

riHIlE USOfiSflT IRfEV^ IP-'


Reginald Heher. 205

Author of "From Greenland's icy mountains. "


fEGINALD HEBER, D. D., was born April 21,
1783, at Malpas, England. His father had the same
name, and was rector of the Episcopal church at that
place. Like many other hyninists, he began to display
piety and talent from early childhood. He could not
only read his Bible with fluency when but five years of
age, but was already so familiar with its contents, that
when his father, with some friends, were discussing as to
the book where a particular passage could be found, they
turned to little Reginald for information, wheu he at once
named both the book and chapter.
Hearing the conundrum asked one day: "Where
was Moses when the candle went out?" he answered at
once, *' On ]\Iount Nebo, for there he died, and it may
be said that his lamp of life went out. "
At seven years of age he was already so proficient in
Latin that he translated Phoedrus into English verse.
While at gramm ir school in his eight year, he became
so absorbed in his studies that, receiving a new book, he
was so completely "abstracted in it that he was not in
the least aware of a 'barring out,' which, with all its
accompanying noise and confusion, had been going
on for a couple of hours around him, and of which he
became consciotis as the increasing darkness forced him
to lay down his book. Well did his brother say, "Reg-
inald did more than read books, he devoured them. "
His heart was naturally so benevolent that Avhile on a
journey to his boarding school, he became so affected by
the story of a poor man, that he gave away all he had,
so that afterwards they found it "necessary to sew the
bank notes, given him for his half year's pocket money
in school, in the lining of his pockets, that he might not
give them away in charity on the road. "
206 Reginald Heher continued.

When about fourteen years old he begged permission


of his mother to unite with her in partaliing of the sa-
crament ofthe Lord's supper on the the following Sab-
bath, to which his happy mother consented with tears of
joy and affection.
He entered college in 1800, and in the following year
gamed a prize for a poem on "The Commencement of the
New Century." After this followed another ]>rize po-
em on "Palestine." The reading of this called forth
great applause.
Miss Jermyn refers thus to his father who, as an eye-
witness, was greatly moved by the occasion: —
" What means that stifled sob, that groan of joy,
Why fall those tears upon thy furrowed cheek?
The aged father hears his darling boy,
And sobs and tears alone his feelings speak. "
After witnessing the hearty applause of an enraptured
audience, Heber withdrew from the scene, and for some
time could not be found by his anxious mother. At length
to her sur)>rize and joy, she came across him in his pri-
vate chamber, where he was seen upon bended knees,
Jesus' feet.
at ministry
trophies the
Afterhisentering
laying of the Episcopal church,
he became rector of Hodnet, in Shropshire in 1807,
Improvement in church singing was among his first
efforts. Writing to his friend Thornton, he says, "My
Psalm-singing continues bad. Can you tell me where
I can purchase Cowper's Olney Hymns, to put in the
scats? Some of them I admire much, and any novelty
is likely to become a favorite, and draw more people to
joinAfter
in singing."
sixteen years of pastoral labors, he accepted of
an appointment to go to —
" India's coral strand."
The diocese, committed to his hands as bishop, ex-
Regnald Heher continued. 207

tended over more than the whole of India. His excessive


labors sank him to the grave in three short years.
At the close of a busy day's work, he entered a bath,
where his exhausted frame was soon afterwards found a
corpse. This took place at Trichinopoly, April 2, 1826.
At his funeral the road was crowded by heathen and
Christian natives, who, by many tears and sobs, attested
their heart-felt appreciation of his services. His remains
rest amid the "coral strand," —
"Till o'er our ransomed natnre
The Lamb for [Link] slain,
Redeemer, King, Creator.
In bliss returns to reign. "
A monument was erected by his friends in Ceylon,
in memory of his labors in this island as on the peninsula.
So that his name is also embalmed amid "the spicy
breezes" that —
" blow soft o'er Ceylon's isle. ''
There was a time when he could say, as he listened to
the "joyful sound" from a great multitude of Christian-
ized heathen voices, —
" earth's remotest nation,
lias learued Messiah s name. "
At a Tamul service at Tangore, which was attended
by tJdrteen hundred native Cliristians, the bishop was
greatly moved as he heard so many but lately res-
cued from the pollution of their heathen idolatry, now
joining in singing the sentiments of the lOOtli psalm: —
'' We'll crowd Thy gates with joyful songs.
High as the heavens our voices raise ;
And earth, with her ten thousand tongues.
Shall fill Thy courts with sounding praise. "
Said he, " For the last ten years I have longed to wit-
ness a scene like this, but the reality exceeds all my ex-
pectation. Gladly would I exchange years of common
life for one such day as this."
20^ Heher's Hymn.

Origin of "From Greenland's icy mountains."

§F the fifty-nine elegant hymns written by Bishop


^ Ileber none are so widely known or so frequently
sung as his missionary hymn.
In 1819, a royal letter authorized collections to bo
taken in every church and chapel in England connected
Avith the establishment, in furtherance of the Society for
Propagating the Gos])el.
On the evening of Whitsunday, which was the day
appointed for this purpose, Heber had engaged to deliver
tlie first of a series of Sunday evening lectures, in the
church at Wrexham, which was in charge of his father-
in-law, the Rev. Dr. Shipley.
On the Saturday previous, as they were seated around
the table in the parsonage, the Dean requested his son-
in-law to write something for them to sing in the morn-
ing, that would be suitable to the missionary service.
Heber at once retired from the circle of friends to a cor-
ner of the room.
After a wl)ile his father-in-law inquired, "What have
you written?" Heber then read the first three verses,
which he had already produced. "There, that will do
very well," said the Dean. "No, — no," said Heber,
" the sense is not complete. " Accordingly he added the
fourth verse, commencing: —
"Waft, waft, ye winds, His story. "
Next morning it was sung in the church at Wrexham,
and soon after was caught up as the grand missionary
hymn of the church universal, reaching "from pole to
jiole." Tiie Rev. Dr. Raffles was in possession of the
original manuscript, from which it is seen tiiat so accu-
rately was it written at first that he had occasion to alter
but one word.

c;
GBEENLAND S ICY MOUNTAINS-
Heber^s hymns. 211

Origin of " Thou art gone to the grave. "


tN the biography of Bishop Heber it is said : "The loss
of their only chihl was long and severely felt by
Mr. and Mrs. Heber; her father could never think
of or name her without tears ; and his private devotions
generally concluded with an earnest prayer that he might,
at his last hour, be found worthy to rejoin his departed
child. To the feelings which this bereavement occasioned
may be traced the production of the following lines: —
'Thou art gone to the grave, but we will not deplore thee,
Though sorrows and darkness encompass the tomb ;
The Saviour has passed ihrougli the portals before thee,
And the lamp of his love is thy guide through theglooui.' "
Heber was characterized by great tenderness of heart.
He says in a letter to a friend, that owing to his eye's
being so blinded with tears, it took him two days to pen
the lines that tell of the de^mrture of his sainted fother,
of whose end he says: ''A smile sat on the i)ale counte-
nance, and his eyes sparkled brighter than I ever saw
them. From this time he spoke but little; his lips
moved, and his eyes were raised upwards. He blessed
us again, we kissed him, and found his lips cold and
breathless."
The vessel that took him to India had a detachment
of invalid soldiers on board. For their salvation he la-
bored so faithfully that they exclaimed, "Only think of
such a great man as the bishop coming between decks to
pray with such poor fellows as we are. " Then again he
opened his heart of sympathy to an afflicted mother,
Avhose child had just been buried in an ocean-grave. "At
intervals," says a witness, "I hear him weeping and
praying for her in his own cabin. I have never seen
such tenderness. "

c;
212 Rowland Hill,

Rowland Hill and his Hymns.

4^0\yLAND HILL occupied a conspicuous place


'^ among the champions of the cross, during tlie last
century. He wa^ stimulated and encouraged by the
advice and example of Berridge and Whitefield; in early
life, and became, like them, distinguished for his ability
to reach and move the masses. Not unfrequently would
his audiences number from five to ten thousand, and
sometimes even twenty thousand.
He was born at Hawkston, England, August 23,
1744. Dr. Wutts's "Hymns for Cliildren" produced a
deep religious impression upon him in early childhood.
But his conversion did not take place till he was seven-
teen. This was effected through the instrumentality of
an earnest and faithful brother.
He became at once decided and whole-hearted in his
Christianity. So much so that when he went to college at
Cambridge he said, that, on account of his religion, "no-
body ever gave me a cordial smile, except the old shoe-
black at the gate, who had the love of Christ in his heart."
The report of his piety and zeal reaching the ears of
Berridge and Whitefield, they frequently sent him words
of encouragement. In one of Whitefield's letters he
refers to his own student experience: —
"We never prospered so much at Oxford, as when we
were hissed at and reproached as we walked along the
street, as being called the dung and off-scouring of all
things. That is a poor building that a little stinking
breath of Satan's vassals can throw down. Your house
I trust is better founded, — is it not built upon a rock?
Lady Huntingdon is in town, — she will
rejoice to hear that you are under the cross." Berridge
wrote, " I feel my heart go out to you whilst I am writing,
and can embrace you as my second self. How soft and

li
ROWLAND HILL.
Rowland Hill continued. 215

sweet are those silken cords which the dear Redeemer


twines and ties about the hearts of his children
I think your chief work for a season, will be to break up
fallow ground." To this work Mr. Hill was inclined,
and well fitted, both by nature and Providence.
That there was much "fallow ground" in those times,
will appear from some of his own statements.
Two days after the receipt of Berridge's letter, he fiat's
in his diary, of on3 of his meetings: —
" There was such a noise with beating of pans, shovels,
blowing of horns and ringing of bells, that I could scarce
liear myself speak. Though we were pelted with much
dirt, and eggs, I was enabled to preach out my sermon."
The irregularity of these student-efforts eventually
caused six different bishops to refuse him orders as deacon.
In ]773, however, he was enabled to write: "Through
the kind and unexpected interposition of Providence, I
was ordained without any condition, or compromise
Avhatever." This took place through Dr. Wills, the aged
bishop of Bath and Wells.
Believing that the "field is the world," he said,
"Though I wander about, I stick to my parish." Drawn
by his flaming zeal, his apt illustrations, and his im-
pressive oratory the people flocked around him in innu-
merable numbers, in churches, chapels, market-places,
fields, and everywhere. "I like to go and hear Rowland
Hill," said Sheridan, "because his ideas come red-hot
from the heart." At one time, he said : " Because I am
in earnest, men call mean enthusiast. But I am not;
mine are the words of truth and soberness. When I
first came into this part of the country, I was walking
on yonder hill; I saw a gravel-pit fall in, and bury three
human beings alive. I lifted up my voice for help so
loud that I was heard in the town below, at a distance
of a mile ; help came, and rescued two of the poor suffer-

C i^'i
216 Rowland HiU.

ers. No one called me an enthusiast then ; and when I


9^
see
' eternal destruction ready to flill upon jx)or sinners,
and about to entomb them irrecoverably in an eternal
mass of woe, and call aloud on them to escape, shall I
be called an enthusiast now?"
In 1783, Rowland Hill's friends built for him the
Surrey Chapel, that would hold three thousand persons.
The site was upon what was called "one of the worst
spots in London."
In 1783, Mr. Hill published a "Collection of Psalms
and Hymns," which passed through many editions.
In the preface, he says of the hymns, "Some of them are
by no means the better for being entirely new." How
many of them were his own is not certainly known. In
1790, he issued his "Divine Hymns for the Use of
Children," which were corrected by Cowper. The fol-
lowing isa specimen of one of them :—
" Dear Jesus, let an infant claim
The favour to adore thy name;
Thou wast so meek that babes might be
Encouraged to drpw near to thee.
"My gracious Saviour, I believe
Thou canst a little child receive;
Thy tender love for us is free,
And why not love poor sinful me?"
A number of his hymns were written to be sung at the
close of his sermons. This was the case with "The Fu-
neral of old Bigotry," beginning,
" Here lies old Bigotry, abhorr'd
By all that love our common Lord."
and closing with the verse: —
" Let names, and sects, and parties fall ;
Let Jesus Christ be all in all.
Thus, like thy saints above, shall we
Be one with each other as one with thee."
After preaching on Psalm, xx, 7, 8, he introduced his

C S)l
Hoivland Hill continued. 219

popular liyniri, that was sung with wonderful effect by


an immense coni^regation, connnencing,
" Come, thou incarnate word,
Gird on thy might}' sword."
As he lay upon his death-bed, watching his approach-
ing end, he was heard repeating the language of the fol-
lowing beautiful hymn. He had written it for the com-
fort of a dying member of his congregation. It is found
in many of the hymn-books now in use: —
" Gently, my Saviour, let me down
To slumber in the arms of death ;
I rest my soul on thee alone,
E'en till my last expiring breath.
" Death's dreadful sting has lost its power;
A ransomed sinner, saved by grace,
Lives but to die, and die no more,
Unveiled to see thy blissful face.
" Soon
And Iwill
shalltheenter
stormendless
of life rest
be o'er,
:
There shall I live to sin no more,
And bless thy name forever blest."
The following lines, says his nephew, were perpetually
on his lips for nearly a year before he died, and were the
last words he tried to utter in the solemn hour of dissso-
lution: —
" And when I'm to die,
Receive rae,ril cry.
For Jesus hath loved me, I cannot tell whj-."
On the 19th of April, 1833, in the eighty-ninth year
of his pilgrimage, Mr. Hill calmly closed his eyes in
death, without a sigh or groan, or any other evidence of a
last struggle. "Those about him could scarcely believe
he was gone, so peaceful was his end — so gently, in an-
swer to his own hymn-prayer, was he let down to skunber
in the arms of death."
He was buried under the pnlpit in Surrey-chapel,
from which he had proclaimed the gospel fifty years.

Q
220 Sellna, Countess of Huntingdon.

Author of "When thou, my rig-hteous Judge shalt come."


#ADY HUNTINGDON not only left to the world
^ one of the brightest examples of a life wholly conse-
crated to Christ, but also the above hymn, that has
been echoing in the praises of the sanctuary for over a
century. Her soul was first awakened to realize its des-
tiny and danger while attending the funeral of a play-
mate, when but nine years of age.
The sights and sounds of that day left an impress that
the bright future, that gilded her girlhood days, could
not disjiel. Often would she visit that giassy mound of
her departed friend, and then steal away to the little
closet, to pour out her soul in earnest supplication, and
ponder over the questions which, in later years, she so
vividly expressed in her hymn :—
"When thou, mj righteous Judge, shalt come
To take thy ransomed people home,
Shall I among them stand ?
Shall such a worthless worm as T,
Who sometimes am afraid to die,
Be found at thy right hand?"

When twenty-one years of age, she was married to


Theophilus Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, and introduced
to all the splendors and excitements of high English life.
This marriage brought her into contact with her sister-
in-law. Lady Margaret Hastings, who, one day remarked
that, since she had known and believed in the Lord
Jesus Cln-ist for life and salvation, she had been as hapj)y
as an angel."
This testimony stirred again the depths of her soul.
Her early convictions and fear of death now returned,
and so disturbed her bodily health, that she was thrown
.upon a sick bed, and for some time seemed fast tending
towards the srrave. At length, she was enabled to lift
Q,
rj/- ^ i^ynZonM^^ ^'
Lady Huntingdon continued. 223

up her cry to God as afterwards repeated in her hymn, —


"Thy pardoning voice, 0 let me hear,
To still ni}^ unbelieving fear, "
when in a glad moment the sound of peace and pardon
echoed through her soul, her bodily disease at the same
time took a favorable turn, and she was in a double sense
"a new creature."
Writing to Charles Wesley she says, "How solid is
the peace, and how divine the joy that springs from an
assurance that we are united to the Saviour by a living
faith. Blessed be his name. I have an abiding sense
of his presence with me, notwithstanding the weakness
and unworthiness I feel, and an intense desire that he
may be glorified in the salvation of souls. " Among the
many evidences of thisA" workman intense desire" we may men-
tion the following. who was repairing
her garden wall she earnestly urged to take some thought
concerning eternity and the state of his soul. Years after-
wards sj^eaking to another upon the same subject, she
said, "Thomas, I fear you never pray, or look to Christ
for salvation. "
" Your ladyship is mistaken, " replied the man ; " I
heard what passed between you and James at the garden
Avail, and the word you meant for him took effect on me. "
"How did you hear it?" she asked.
"I heard it," Thomas answered, "on the other side of
the garden, through a hole in the wall, and I shall never
forget the impression I received."
One day at court, the then Prince of Wales asked,
"where is my Lady Huntingdon, that she is so seldom
here?" A Lady of fashion replied with a sneer, "I suppose
praying with her beggars." The prince shook his head,
saying, "When I am dying, I think I shall be happy to
seize the skirt of Lady Huntingdon's mantle, to carry me
up with her to heaven." Thus expressing the senti-
224 Lady Huntingdon continued.

meut contained in her liynin, —


"Among thy saints let me be fonnd,
AVhene'er th'-archiingel's trump shall sound."
In her preface to her hymns she says, "And now, rea-
der, itis neither your a])pro1)ation of these hymns nor
the objections you can make to them that is the material
point; you are a creature of a day, and your heart, with
trembling, often tells you this truth. Look well then,
for a refuge from the sins of your life past, and from the
just fears of death and judgment fast approaching. This
is the grand point Avhich lieth altogether between God
and thy own soul. And be assured that nothing can
bring comfort in life or death to thee, a sinner (and such
thou now standest before God ) but a Saviour so full and
complete as Jesus is found to be."
Mr, Miller says, "Although the Countess was not much
known as a hymn-writer, yet it is proved beyond doubt
that she was the author of a few hymns of great excel-
lence." Her collection for use in her chapels amounted
to 317 hymns, in the fourth edition of which appeared
the one referred to before, beginning,
" Oh ! when my righteous Judge shall come."
Originally it formed a .second part of a piece on the
Judgment Day, which is preceded by a first part, that
commenced: —
"We soon shall hear the midnight cry."
"When I gave myself to the Lord," said she, "I like-
AV'ise devoted to him all my fortune." This tor most of
her life amounted to an income of about sixty thousand
dollars a year, and when these means did not reach all
]i(>r demands she sold her jewelry which she laid aside,
Avhen she found the ])earl of great price. For these she
realized nearly thirty-five hundred dollars, with which
she built a chapel near her residence.
Lady Huntingdon continued, 225

This was the beginning of her lite work of erecting


chapels by means of which she sought to reach the per-
ishing masses. Siie assisted, and associated with Watts,
the Wesleys, Whitefield, Berridge, Roraaine, Toplady,
Doddridge and otliers whose names became so luminous
in the history of the great awakening of the eighteenth
century. At the time of her death her chapels numbered
sixty-seven. To provide ministers for these she founded
an Institution at her own expense, at Trevecca, South
Wales, which was dedicated by Whitefield on the sixty-
first anniversary of her birth day.
It was not her intention to leave the Established Church
but found it neccessary after ecclesiastical proceedings were
brought against her ministers. Shortly before her death
the Connection was formed which continues to bear her
name. In 1792 her college was removed to Cheshuu't,
where it has been flourishing ever since.
She knew by sweet experience what it was
" To see thy smiling face. "

As she approached the end of life's journey there seemed


to be sunset glories that gilded the horizon ; coming from
her chamber one morning, her countenance lit u]) with
unusual joy she said, "the Lord hath been present with
my spirit this morning in a remarkable manner, what he
means to convey to my mind I know not; it may be my
approaching departure, my soul is filled with glory — I
am as in the element of heaven itself."
Soon after, the breaking of a blood vessel Avas the
means of loosening life's silver cord that held her to earth,
and thus in her eighty-fourth year she peacefullv passed
to those mansions, ^vhere, as she says in the closing verse
of her hymn :—
" loudest of the throng I'll sing
While heaven's resounding mansions ring
With shouts of sovereign grace."

c
226 Lady Huntingdon's hymn.

"What if my name shonld be left out


"When Thou for them shalt call, "

'^ SOLDIER, mortally wounded, was lying in a hos-


•^ pital dying. All was still; he had not spoken for
some time. His last moment was just at hand.
Suddenly the si'ence was broken, and the attending sur-
geon was startled by the voice of the dying man uttering,
clear and strong, the single word, " Here ! "
"What do you want?" asked the surgeon, hastening
to his cot. A moment elapsed. There was a seeming
struggle after recollection; then the lips of the dying
soldier mumbled, " Nothing ; but it was roll-call in heaven,
andThese
I waswere answering
his last towords
my name."
on earth.

t AID a pious father in writing to his friends, "On


January last I dreamed that the day of judgment was
come. I saw the Judge on his great white throne,
and all nations were gathered before him. My Avife and
I were on the right hand ; but I could not see my child-
I
ren. said, I cannot bear this ; I must go and seek them.
" I went to the left hand of the Judge, and there found
them all standing in the utmost despair. As soon as
tiiey saw me, they caught hold of me and cried, " O ! fath-
er we will never part. " I said, " My dear children, I
am come to try, if possible, to get you out of this awfnl
situation." So I took them all with me, but when Ave
came near the Judge I thought he cast an angry look,
and said, "What do thy children with thee now? They
would not take thy warning when on earth, and they
shall not share with thee the crown in heaven; depart ye
cursed.
At these " words I awoke bathed in tears. A while
after' this, as we were all sitting together on a Sabbath
C
Lady Huntmgdoyi' s hymns. 227

evening, I related to them my dream. No sooner did I


begin tiian tirbt one, and then anotlier, yea, all of them,
burst into tears, and God fastened conviction on their
hearts. Five of them now rejoice in God their Saviour. "

^N old lady, who was an inveterate smoker, had a


^ dream one night, in which she thought, as she stood
before the great white throne and the books were
opened, her name could not be found in the book of life.
Feeling sure that it was there, she entreated that it
might be searched for again. As the keen eye of the
Judge went up and down the list, he said, to her amaze-
ment, '•It cannot be found. " With great agony she
begged that he might but look tlu'ough the book again ;
when, after a while, she was told, "Yes, here it is at the
corner of a page, but it is hard to find, as it is covered
over, and nearly blotted out with tobacco smoke. "
This so alarmed her, that she awoke from the dream,
and, as she feared that by persisting in sending up her
smoke, it might entirely obscure .her name, she threw
away her pipe. Afterward she could calmly join in
singing the second verse of Lady Huntingdon's hymn :—
" I love to meet Thy people now,
Before Thy feet with them to bow,
Though vilest of them all ;
But — can I bear the piercing thought —
What if my name should be left out,
When Thou for them shall call ! "

3| DISCONSOLATE believer dreamed one Sunday


fe night that a hand was held before her, and for a long
time she wondered what it meant. At length a finger
pointed to the palm of the hand. With uplifted head
and open eyes she traced the words : " Behold, I have
graven thee upon the palm of ray hand. " Oh ! her de-
light! her joy! as she saw her name thus engraved.

r g)i
228
Lady Huntingdon's hymn.

A Timely Interference.

tR. Lowell Mason relates a sad "fix" they were in


while he was acting as organist and leader of the
singing, at the Bowdoin St. Church, Boston.
He says, " The Avhole hymn was first read by the
minister, and then, just before the singing-exercise com-
menced, thedirection was given, 'Omitthesecond stanza. '
The following are the first three stanzas, and the con-
nection between the first and third stanzas will be seen:
' Wlien thou, my righteous Judge shalt come
To take thy ransomed peoj)le home,
Sliall I among- them stand?
Shall PUfh a worthless worm as I,
"Who sometimes am afraid to die,
Be found at thy right hand?
' I love to meet thy people now,
Before thy feet with them to bow,
Though vilest of them all ;
But — can I bear the piercing thought —
What if my name should be left out
When thou for them shalt call?
' 0 Lord, prevent it by thy grace :
Be thou my only hiding-place
Iia this the accepted day;
Thy pardoning voice, oh, let me hear,
To still my unbelieving fear,
Kor let me fall, 1 pray.'
" The organist did not perceive the fearful connection
betv/een the first and third stanzas vnitil a moment be-
fore itwas time to commence the latter, when, startled
and terrified, he cried out, 'Sing the second stanza!' just
in time to avoid the utterance of the frightful petition. "
" Warm were the thanks expressed by members of the
congregation after the service for their deliverance from
the terrible moral collision with which they were
threatened. "

G W
Two incidents. ' 229

Amusing Mistakes.

jiN the parish church of Fettercairn a custom existed


^ of the precentor, on communion Sabbaths, reading
out each single line of the psalm before it was suno- bv
the congregation. This practice gave rise to a some-
what unlucky introduction of a line from the first Psalm.
In most churches in Scotland, the communion tables arc
placed in the centre of the church. After sermon and
prayer, the seats round these tables are occupied by the
communicants, while a psalm is being sung.
On one communion Sunday, the jDrecentor observed the
noble family of Eglantine approaching the tables, and
likely to be kept out by those who pressed in before them.
Being very zealous for their accommodation, he called
out to an individual whom he considered to be the principal
obstacle in clearing the passage, "Come back, Jock, and
let in the noble family of Eglantine;" and then, turning
to his psalm-book, he took up his duty, and Avent on to
read the line,
" Nor stand in the sinners' way. "

fHE ORKNEY HERALD says that during the sing-


ing of the first Psalm in the parish church of Birsay,
a goose entered and quietly waddled up the passage
towards the pulpit.
The precentor got off the track with the music, and
seemed unable to "go on."
The minister observing the goose, leaned over the side
of the pulpit, and, addressing the officer of the church,
said, " R , put out the goose. " The functionary,
not observing the presence of the feathered parishioner,
and supposing that he meant the music-blunderer,
marched up and collared him, saying at the time, "Come
out o' that, fallow. "
230 John Huss.

Singing in the Flames of Martyrdom.

tOHN HUSS, the martyr, could truthfully say, that


when shielded with Christ's blood and righteousness —
" 'Mid flaming worlds in these arrayed,
With joy shall I lift up my head. '
For his faithfulness in opposing the .errors of Rome,
and in bringing about a revival of primitive Christianity
he was sentenced to be burned alive July, 1415.
A band of eight hundred soldiers, attended by an
immense crowd of spectators, led him out of the city into
a meadow as the place of execution. He was stripped
of his priestly garments, and on his head was placed a
mitre of paper, on which devils were jxxinted, and the
inscription, ^'A ring-leader of Heretics."
When he came to the stake, he threw himself upon his
knees, sung a psalm, and looking up to heaven, he prayed :
"Into thy hands, O Lord, I commit my spirit. Thou
hast redeemed me. Assist me that with a iirm mind,
by the most powerful grace, I may undergo this most
a\vful death, to which I am condemned for preaching
ThyBundles
most holy gospel.
of wood and Amen."
straw ^vere piled around his bare
feet, and when the chain was placed on his neck, he ex-
claimed,Welcome
" this chain for Christ's sake." As
the faggots, at length, reached as high as his neck, he
was called upon to recant, to which he replied, "ISTo, no,
what I taught I am willing to seal with my blood."
As the fire was kindled and blazed up around him,
Huss sang a hymn with a loud voice, which was heard
above the cracking, and roaring of the flames.
Jerome of Prague, an associate of Huss, also followed
in his footsteps, and suffered martyrdom. As the fag-
ots began to blaze around him he sang the hymn "Hail,
Festal Hay" in a loud voice until he was suffocated.
c
'mm
Edmund Jones, 233

Author of "Come, humble sinner, in whose breast."


ANY hymn writers have pro-
duced but one choice hymn by
which their names are remem-
bered and revered. It was thus
with Rev. Edmund Jones.
Though he passed fr()m earth
over a century ago, his precious
hymn still lives, and will
doubtless live on as long as
there are penitent sinners to
whom the church would say :—
" Come, humble sinner, in whose breast
A thousand thoughts revolve,
Come, with j'our guilt and fear oppress'd,
And make this last resolve. '
In some collection of hymns the first line reads—
" Come, trembling sinner, in -n-liose breast, "
and the first line of the last verse is altered to read —
" I cannot perish if 1 go,
instead of —
" I can but perish if I go. "
He was born at Cheltenham, England, and born again
early in life, as appears from the record given of him in
the Baptist church at Upton-on-Severn. While young
he was sent to Bristol to pursue his studies for the min-
istry, under the Rev. Bernard Fosket. In his nineteenth
year he was called to serve the Baptist church at Exeter
on trial. His probation proving satisfactory, he M'as
ordained in 1743. His church originally had no singing
in divine service. It was first introduced in 1759.
He spent the remaining twenty years of his life among
this people, and added one hundred members to the
church. He died April 15, 1765, aged forty-three years.

1/
234 Adoniram Judson.

Judson and his Hymns.

l^DONIRAM JUDSON is a name tliat is luminous in


"^ the history of* early missions, and as he wrote a few
hymns, lie deserves a ])lace in the list of hymn-
Avriters. He was a son of a Congregational minist(;r of the
same name. His native place was Maiden, Massachusetts,
"where he was born, August 9, 1788.
When but four years of age, he seemed to foreshadow
his future career. Gathering the children of the neigh-
borhood around him, he was wont to mount a chair, and
go through a preaching service with marked earnestness.
His favorite hymn upon these occasions was one of Watts's,
commencing,
'"Go, preach my gospel,' saith the Lord."
During his course of studies at Providence college, a
circumstance occurred that changed the whole future of his
life. In his class was a young man named P^ , to whom
he was warmly attached, and by whose influence he was
led into professed infidelity, to the great grief of his de-
voted parents.
Starting out on a travelling tour at the- close of his
school, Judson assumed another name and joined a the-
atrical company in New York. Whenever the thought
of a mother's tears would occur, he tried to soothe his
conscience, by saying, "I am in no danger, lam only
seeing the world, the dark side of it, as well as the bright."
After a while, pursuing his journey westward, he stopped
at a country inn. As the landlord took him to his bed-
room, he said: "I am obliged to place you next door to
a young man, who is exceedingly ill, probably in a dying
state, but I hope it will occasion you no uneasiness."
It proved, however, a very restless night; groans were
frequently heard, and other sounds that made him thiidc
of Eternity. Alone, and in the dead of night, he felt

r =g)i
ed by J C Butire

(L^ (^■C'-^n^^c^^^a.-oo'T^ t^^yC-(?^^ ^""rT-y


Judson continued. 2,37

the props of his infidelity give way. Then he would


try to shame his fears, by thinking what his witty, clear-
minded, intellectual E would say to such consummate
boyishness.
At last, morning came, and the bright flood of light,
which poured into his chamber, dispelled all his super-
stitious illusions. Going in search of the landloid, he
made inquiry about his fellow-lodger.
*'Heis dead," was the reply. "Dead!" "Yes, he
is gone, poor fellow!" "Do you know who it was?"
" O yes, it w^as a young man from Providence College —
a very fine fellow, his name was E ."
Judson was completely stunned. He knew not what
to say or do. "Dead — Lost" were the two words that
kept ringing in his head. Pie could go no further in
his journey. This death-scene of his infidel companion,
was the pivot ou which turned his destiny, both for time
and eternity.
Judson afterwards entered the Theological Seminary
at Andover, became a decided Christian, and after reading
the "Star in the East," resolved to become a Missionary.
After marrying Miss Ann H. Hasseltine, a young
Christian lady as earnest and devoted, as she was accom-
plished and beautiftul, the two set sail for the realms of
heathen darkness, on the 19th of February, 1812.
Just as they were getting under way with their mis-
sionary work at Ava, the Capital of Burmah, war broke
out and Mr. Judson and others M-ere violently seized
as English spies and cast into the death prison.
* During nine months, he was stretched on the bare flour,
bound by three pairs of iron fetters, and fastened to a
long pole, to prevent his moving. This was during the
hot season too, when he was shut up with a hundred
prisoners in a room without any windows, or any appli-
ances by which a breath of air could be admitted, except

C
238 Judson continued.

through the cracks in the boards. They were all obliged


to lie in a row upon the floor, without a mattress, or even
so much as a wooden block, which they begged might be
granted them for a pillow. His whole period of indescri-
bable suffering continued for one year and seven months.
Yet from this dark prison issued a hymn of praise that
is now echoing around this world in the psalmody of the
church. Judson dates it, "Prison, Ava, March, 1825."
It is a versification of the Lord's Prayer, and shows the
thouo;hts and feelings that filled his heart during his long
protracted agony. He says it is comprised in fewer words
than the original Greek, and in only two more words than
the common translation :—
" Our Father, God, who art in heaven,
All hallowed be thy name ;
Thy kingdom come ; thy will be done
In heaven and earth vhe same.
" Give us this day our daily bread;
And as we those forgive
Who sin again. t us, so may we
Forgiving grace receive.
" Into temptation lead us not ;
From evil set us free ;
And thine the kingdom, thine the power,
And the glory, for ever be. "
Who can read or sing this hymn without a faltering
voice, or a tearful eye, after knowing the surrounding
circumstances under which it was written? Surely it
was a marvelous faith that could mingle with the rattling
of prison chains, the glad sound of praise.
We can easily imagine, how at one time, at least, it
was
wordswith
: tremulous lips, that the author himself sang the'
" Give us, this day, our daily bread."
His loving wife, knowing what the "daily bread"
meant in such a prison, arranged, by means of some buf-
Judson continued. 239

fklo meat and plantains, to get up a mince-pie, at least in


a])pearance. But when it arrived in prison, its associa-
tions brought so vividly to mind the old comforts of
home, that he bowed his head upon his knees, and wept
till the tears flowed down to the chains about his ankles.
Through his flowing tears he saw the home of his boy-
hood again, — his gentle mother, his revered father, his
much loved sister and brother around the noonday meal.
His heart was too full to partake of the delicious morsel,
and so he thrust it into the hand of an associate.
In this time of trial he addressed thirty stanzas to his
infant daughter, who, when twenty clays old, was brought
into prison to receive a father's kiss. The lines began,
" Sleep, darling infant, sleep,
Hushed on thy mother's breast;
Let no rude sound of clankering chains,
Disturb thy balmy rest."
And yet after passing through all these privations and
painful experiences, he could brush away his tears, and
write: —
" Sovereign love appoints the measure,
And the number of our pains,
And is pleased when we take pleasure
In the trials he ordains."
In 1850, Judson's health had so broken down, that
his only hope for restoration was a protracted sea voyage.
On the 3rd of April, he embarked on a vessel, bound to
the Isle of France. Nine days later, while out at sea, he
breathed his last, and all that was mortal of Dr. Judson,
was committed to the ocean's deep, where his dust is rocked
by the mighty billows, till, to sea and land, God's angel
shall declare "that there should be time no longer, "
Judson wrote two other hymns generally found in
Baptist hymn books, commencing,
" Come, Holy Spirit, Dove divine,"
" Our Saviour bowed beneath the wave."

c
240 John Kcblc.

"Sun of ruy Soul, Thou Saviour dear,


It is uot night if Thou be near. "

tAILY at family worship, and often in the sanctuaiy,


ascends the incense of praise in the language of this
precious hymn.
It was penned by Rev. John Keble^ who Mas born
April 25, 1792, in Fairford, England. He received his
early eilucation from his father, who had, for fifty years,
charge of the Episc(;pal church in this quiet village, that
lies embedded among the celeb I'ated Coteswold Hills.
At fourteen he entered the Corpus Christi College,
where he obtained the highest honors ever attained be-
fore by one so young.
In 1815 he entered the ministry, in 1831 he was
elected professor of poetry at Oxford, where he remained
for ten years, and in 1835 became rector of the Hursley
Church.
He wrote a poem on Mahomet when but sixteen years
old. The two monuments on which rests his fame as a
Christian poet are, "The Christian Year," and "Lyra
Innocentium. " Of the former, ninety -six editions Mere
published during his lifetime, — a fact Avhich is said to be
"unprecedented in the annals of literature. " Dr. Ar-
nold, speaking of his liymns, says, "The wonderful
knowledge of Scripture, the purity of heart, and the rich-
ness of poetry which they exhibit, I never saw par-
alleled." His church was open for daily morning and
evening prayer. " Night and day he was uuMcaried in
his ministrations to the sick, the poor, the afflicted. On
many a dark evening he -was seen, lantern in hand, wend-
ing his May to some distant cottage, M'ith M^ords of cheer.
Though a man of fine scholarly tastes and culture, he
M^as so meek and unassuming, that the poor looked up
to him as their best friend." He died March, 1866.
JOHN KEBLE.
Thomas Kelley. 243

Kelley and his Hymns.


&
/|;HE "Green Isle" has never furnished a greater or
© more prolific hymn-writer than Thomas Kelley. He
was born in 1769, and was the son of Judge Kelley
of Kelley ville, Ireland.
Thoughts of eternity impressed him early in life, but
it was not till after he had completed his university
studies at Dublin, that he found peace in believing.
After being awakened through the perusal of Romaine's
writings, he was in great distress, and, in various forms
of self-punishment, sought to merit salvation. When
at length he comprehended the new and living way, he
became vary zealous in proclaiming it to others. In
1793, he was ordained in the Established Church, but
being restricted in his evangelistic efforts, lie afterward
united with the Independents. Crowds flocked around
him wherever he lifted up the standard of the cross.
Possessed of ampl-e means, he built quite a number of
churches. While he preached at many places, his main
charge was in Dublin, where he broke the bread of
life for sixty-three years.
Mr. Kelly was quite a scholar, and was well versed in
the Oriental tongues. He was also a good musician, and
prepared a book of music to accompany his hymn-
book, which was entitled, "Hymns on Various Pas-
sages of Scripture." The first edition was issued in
1804, and contained but ninty-six hymns, but so prolific
was his pen, that in the seventh edition, issued in 1853,
the number of his hymns had increased to seven hundred
and sixty-seven.
While in the act of preaching, he was stricken down
with paralysis, and died the following year, 1855, eighty-
six years of age. His last words were, "Not my will,
but Thine be done."
C
244 Thomas Ken.

'Praise God from whom All Blessinors flow. "

fHIS doxology appeared as the last verse of the


'"Mornino; and Evening- Hymns " added to the
" Manuel of Prayers," by Bishoj) Ken in 1697. Ihe
morning hymn commences,
"Awake my soul, and with the sun. "
The evening hymn,
" Glory to thee, my God, this night. "
The " Morning Hymn " was very dear to its autlior,
who used often to sing it in the early morning to the
accompaniment of his lute.
Bishop Ken was born at Berkharapsted, England, in
1637. He was appointed cliaplain to the Princes of Or-
ange, 1669. In 1684, to King Charles II. In 1685, to
James II.
When the king ordered him to read the well-known
Declaration of Indulgence, he conscientiously refused to
comply, for which he was imprisoned in the Tower.
Montgomery says of the doxology, " It is a master-
piece at once of amplification and compression; amplifi-
cation, on the burden, 'Praise God,' repeated in each
line; compression, by exhibiting God as the object of
praise in every view in Avhich we can imagine praise due
to Him; praise for all His blessings, yea, for all bless-
ings, 'none coming from any other source,~praise, by
every creature, specifically invoked, 'here below,' and in
heaven 'above;' praise to Him in each of the characters
wherein He has revealed Himself in His word, ' Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost."
" Yet this comprehensive verse is sufficiently simple
that, by it, 'out of the mouths of babes and .sucklings,'
God may 'perfect praise;' and it ap])ears so cisy
that one is tempted to think hundreds of the sort might
Q U
BISHOP KEN.
A FAC SIMILE OF AN OLD WOOd ENGRAVING
Ken continued, 247

be made without trouble. The reader has only to try, and


he will be quickly undeceived : the longer he tries, the
more difficult he will find the task to be,"
This doxology daily echoes around the globe and prob-
ably has been more used than any other composition in
the world with the exception of the Lord's Prayer, and
it will, no doubt, continue to be till time shall be
no more. " It has been said that Bishop Ken was accus-
tomed to remark that it would enhance his joy in heav-
en to listen to his morning and evening hymns as sung
by the faithful on earth." ^Vhitfield says, that the hymns
of Ken were of great benefit to his soul when ten years old.
An impressive scene occurred in 1858, at Andover,
where they were having a great gathering at the collegi-
ate dinner table. Unexpectedly it was announced that
the telegraphic cable across the ocean was successful,
when, it is said that " a thousand gentlemen spontaneously
arose, and, in the majestic sounds of ' Old Hundred ' sang"
the soul inspiring strain :~
" Praise God, from whom all blessings flow. "
Ken died as he was on a journey to Bath, in ]\Iarch
1711, in the 74th year of his age. He had been in
the habit of travelling for many years with his shroud
in his port-manteau, which he always put on when at-
tacked bysickness. Of this he gave notice the day before
his death, in order to prevent his body from being
stripped. He was never married.
In accordance with his own request, he was buried at
sunrise. His morning hymn was sung as his body sank
in the grave. His death was calm and peaceful, exem-
plifying his words :-
" Teach me to live, that T may dread,
The grave as little as my bed. "
248 Ken continued.

The Grave of Ken.

^rSHOP KEN'S physician, Dr. Merewether, made


(^ tile following entry in his diary for the year 1711 :—
Ken."March 16th, — I went to Longleate, to visit Bishop
"March 18th, — I wait^d on him again.
"March 19th,— All glory be to God. Between 5
and 6 in y" morning. Thomas, late Bishop of Bath and
Wells, died at Longleate."
Bishop Ken was buried aside of the eastern window
in the parish church of Frome. The iron pales that
fence the mound indicate in the picture opjiosite the
resting-place of the dust of him who penned the immortal
doxology.
" On yonder heap of earth forlorn,
Where Ken his place of burial chose,
Peacefully shine, 0 Sabbath morn!
And, eve, with gentlest hush, repose.
"To him is rear'd no marble tomb.
Within the dim cathedral-fane,
But some faint flowers of summer, bloom,
And silent falls tlie winter s rain.
"No village monumental stone
Records a verse, a date, a name;
What boots it? When thy task is done,
Christian, how vain the sound of Fame 1
"Oh, far more grateful to tliy God
The voices of poor children rise,
Who hasten o'er the dewy sod,
'To pay their morning sacrifice.'
"And can we listen to their hymns.
Heard, haply, when the evening knell
Sounds, where the village tower is dim,
As if to bid the world farewell,
"Without a thought, that from the dust
The morn shall wake the sleeping clay,
And bid the faithful and the just
Up spring to heaven's eternal day!"
iiit.^^Mi:,iiiiiiiiiii&iiiiyiiiiffiiiiiiliiJ!it(^||^L jMi
Ken continued. 251

Ken was fond of children, and they of him. A pleas-


ing fact is recorded, and adverted to in the preceding
verses, that after his lips could no longer sing his morning
hymn, the children took up the strain, and, at early morn,
encirclii^.g his tomb, would re-echo it over his silent grave.
Rev. W. L. Bowles says, iu his biography of Ken :
"It is interesting to think, that when, to this day,
(1831) the same words of Ken are sung to the same
tune, every Sunday, by tlie parish church of Frome,
they are sung over the grave of him, who composed the
words, and who had sung them himself, to the same air,
over one hundred and sixty years before, though he now
lies in the church-yard without an inscription."
The following verses were originally wedded to the
old tune of Talis, and were sung as a Morning Hymn,
in the Winchester school that Ken attended.
To his poetic and musical ear, the sound of the un-
couth poetry, and the want of harmony between the words
and tune, suggested, it is supposed, the preparation of
his Morning Hymn and the Doxology. These were
to take the place of these crude stanzas, and were specially
adapted, and for over a century afterwards, sung to the
same tune of Talis.
Our readers will agree with us that some substitute
was needed after reading the following: —
"Praise the Lord, ye Gentiles all,
Which hath brought you into this light ;
Oh praise him all people mortal,
As is most worthy and right.
"For he is full determined
On us to pour out his mercy ;
And the Lords truth, be ye assured
Abideth perpetually.
" Glory be to God, the Father,
And to Jesus Christ his true Son,
With the Holy Ghost, in like manner,
Now, and at every season."
252 Ken continued.

Ken's Morning Hymn.

[Link] informs us, that Ken "seemed to go to


rest with no otlier purpose tlian the refreshing and
enabling him with more vigour and cheerfuhiess to
sing his Morning Hynui, as he used to do, to his lute,
before he pnt on his clothes."
This fact adds additional interest to these words: —
"Awake, my soul! and, with t .e sun,
Th}' daily stage of duty run ;
Shake off dull sloth, and joyful rise,
To pay thy morning sacrifice."
One morning. Ken had special reason to praise God,
in this language of his morning hymn: —
"All praise to thee, who safe hast kept,
And hast refreshed me while I slept."
This will appear from what he says in tlie following
qnaint letter, which we give in its original form: —
"all glory be to god."
"My Good L*^ and B^•
"The same post w°'' brought me your Lordship])'s,
brought the news of y" Occasionall Bills being throwne
out by y" Lords. I think I omitted to tell you y^ full of
my deliverance in y" late storme, for the house being
surveyed y* day following, y^ workmen found y' y*" beame
"w"" supported y^ roof, over my head Avas broken out to
y' degree, y' it had but half an inch hold, so y' it Avas a
wonder it would hold together; for w*"" signall and par-
ticular preservation God's holy name be ever praised !
I am sure I ought alwayes thankfully to remember it.

"Your Lordshipp's most affec'' friend and B',


" Bath, Nov. ISJ' "Ken."
" For M'"^ Hannah Lloyd, at M'' Hawling's,
' a giocer, over against Sommersett-house,

c:
London."
Ken continued. 253

Ken's Imprisonment and Retirement.


^N 1684, Ken was appointed bishop of Bath and Wells.
^ After fonr years of fruitful serviee, he was willing to
go to prison, rather than read the famous "Declara-
tion of indulgence,"
to favor that was friends.
his Koman Catholic introducedIn by
the James
course II.
of
two months, he was acquitted by a jury.
A cotemporary says: ''When he and the other six
bishops were released from their imprisonment, the
universal joy was so great as to be heard many miles
distant; and the shout given at their deliverance in
Westminster-hall, had almost the effect upon the windows
at Lambeth, as the discharge of a cannon gives.
Bishop Ken came with the Arcii Bishop of Canterbury
in his coach to Lambeth, which took them up several
hours, and the concourse of people was innumerable
the whole way, hanging upon the coach, and in-
sisting upon being blessed by these two prelates, Avho,
with much difficulty and patience, at last got to Lambeth-
house."
Again in 1691, having conscientiously refused to give
in his allegiance to the new government, he was, as non-
juror, deprived of his Episcopal emoluments.
With his "lame horse," Avhich is described as a "sorry
one," his famous lute, his little Greek Testament, and
his shroud, he bade adieu to the weeping friends of his
diocese and retired to the hospitable home, extended to
him at Longleat, the seat of Viscount Weymouth, and
there spent the last twenty years of his earthly career.
"Dead to all else, alive to God alone,
Ken, the confessor me?k, abandons power,
Palace, and mitre, and cathedral throne,
(A shroud alone reserved,) and in the bower
Of meditatioii hallows every hour."
When, thirteen years later, Queen Ann granted him

C
254 Ken continued.

a yearly pension of 200 L, and sent it to him throngh


his successor in office, he acknowledged the receipt of it,
in this letter: —
" ALL GLORY BE TO GOD."
"My Good Lord :
" Your Lordshipp gave me a wonderful surprise
when you informed me y' y" Queen had been pleased to
settle a very liberall pension on me. I beseech God to
accumulate the blessings of both lives on her Majesty, for
royall bounty to me, so perfectly free and unexpected ;
and 1 beseech God abundantly to reward my Lord
Treasurer, who inclined her to be thus gracious to me,
and to give him a plentiful measure of wisdome from
above.
" My Lord, lett it not shock your native modesty, if
I make this just acknowledgement, y* though y** sense I
have of her Majesty's favour in y^ pension is deservedly
great, yet her choosing you for my successor gave me
much more satisfaction; as my concerne for y^ eternal 1
welfare of y^ flock, exceeded all regard for my owue
temporall advantage.

"Your Lordshipp's most aifectionate


" Friend and B^
''June 7th, 1704. "Tho. Ken, L. B. & W."
The shaded groves surrounding his retreat were made
vocal, with the echo of his morning and evening hymns,
and with much emphasis he could say: —
"I, the small dolorous remnant of my days,
Devote to h3'mn my great Redeemer's praise;
Aye, nearer as I draw towards the heavenly rest,
The more I love the employment of the blest."
His evening hymn commenced originally, "All praise
to thee, my God, this night," instead of "Glory to thee,"
&c., as now in use. Nearly all his letters were headed
"All glory be to God." It is said, these were his last words.
C
Ken's doxology. 255

" Glory to Thee, my God, this night."


fHIS hymn of Bishop Ken, says Stevenson in his
" Associations, " was the dying song of Roger Miller,
once a drunken copperplate printer of London, after-
ward a city missionary in Broadwall, Lambeth, where he
labored long and usefully amongst the profligate and
destitute. On the death of his mother, in 1847, Mr.
Miller left London for Manchester, to attend her funeral.
It was near midnight, when, as the train approached
AVolverton, an accident occurred : the train ran oif the
lines, and several were killed. Mr. Miller had a few
moments before united with the other passengers in
singing the " Evening hymn, " that they might close
the day with a devotional song. The praises of the pas-
sengers arose amidst the noise of the rushing train, and
most seemed heartly to join. How appropriate the
words as contained in the third verse :— •
"Teach me to live, that I may dread
The grave as Wttle as my bed ;
Teach me to die, that so I may
Rise glorious at the awful day."
The music of their voices became, with one, at least, in
that company, blended with the hallelujahs of the re-
deemed, for Roger Miller was hurried in an instant to
glory.
If all the impressive incidents thus associated with
the hymns of Bishop Ken can be reported to him in
Heaven, he certainly realizes in full, the joy anticipated,
and expressed in the following stanza :—
"And should the well-meant song I leave behind,
With Jesus' lovers some acceptance find,
'Twill heighten even the joys of heaven to know
That, in my verse, saints sing 'God's praise below. "
256 Kcn^ continued.

The Doxolog^y in Libby Prison.

as from
f'^^EV. W. the
F. lips of Chaplain
CRAFTS McCabe,
gives the in relation
following to
narrative
the starving "boys in blue." while incarcerated in
Libby Prison :—
" Day after day they saw comrades passing away, and
their number increased by fresh, living recruits for the
grave. One night about ten o'clock, through the stillness
and the darkness, they heard the tramp of coming feet,
that soon stopped before the prison door until arrange-
ments could be made inside.
"In the company was a young Baptist minister, Avhose
heart almost fainted as he looked on those cold walls and
thought of the suffering inside. Tired and weary he sat
down, put his face in his hands and wept. Just then a
lone voice suug out from an upper wiudow :—
"'Praise God from whom all blessings flow;'
and a dozen manly voices joined In the second line: —
" ' Praise Him all crea-tures here below ; '
and then by the time the third was reached, more than
a score of hearts were full, and these joined to send the
words on high :—
'"Praise Him above ye heavenly host;'
and by this time the prison was all alive, and seemed to
quiver with the sacred song, as from every room and
cell those brave men sang: —
"'Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.'
As the song died out on the still night that enveloped
in darkness the doomed city of Richmond, the young-
man arose and happily said :—
" ' Prisons wiould palaces prove,
If Jesus would dwell with me there.' "
r
Ken's doxology continued. 257

The Doxology Sung Thirty Five Times in one Day.

fTEVENSON records the fact that during a season


of revival in London, the church was accustomed to
sing the doxology at each time the report was given
of a new case of conversion. During one day they had
occasion to repeat it thus thirty live different times, as
one and another had been added as trophies of the cross.
He says that a twelve miles' walk after that day's ser-
vice, during the snow of a cold February, did not dissi-
pate the blessed memory of that memorable day.

The Doxology Sung 'Mid Tears of Joy.


GO

|[EV. DR. TAYLOR states the following fact:—


'^ "In the great cotton fiimine in England, which
desolated Lancashire for long and weary months, the
conduct of the operatives was the admiration of the
world. There were no riots and no excess of cri mes. The
pe<iple, men and women, went into the Sunday school
houses and prayed. They had been taught to do so, and
tliey were upheld in the time of trial by the truths they
had learned. When the first wagon load of cotton ar-
rived, the people unhooked the horses and drew it them-
selves, and surrounding it began to sing. What do you
think they sang? They sang the grand old doxology
while the tears came flowing down their cheeks: —
" Praise God, from whom all blessings flow. "

^ETITIA OAKES, at the advanced age of eighty


^ five, passed away, and with her dying breath, whis-
pered the doxology: —
" Praise God from ■whom all blessings flow,"
and while the words were still on her lips she ceased to
breathe.

w
258
Hymn by E. M. Long,

PKAISE TO THE TRINITY.


Words and Music by Kev. E. M. Long.
Soft and subdued.

^i^=PiiS
1 Heavenly Fatli - er,
--Stjf—
wo tlij' clal-dren
'^r*— ^^^^gr-jL-t
meet, Meet to gatb - er
2 Pre - cioiiB Sa - viour, in our midst ap - pear, Smile witli fa - vor,
3 Ho - ly Spir - it, move, and melt each heart, While we wor-ship,

--■i=^-%

i^^^i^i
_^-_h__ls__Is_h_
=h — K
:S^SEH
ev - er, Glo-ry be to thee for - ev - er, Glo-ry be to thee, thou

Q
Venerable Bede. 259

"Praise to the Trinity."


fLEYEN hundred years ago tliere ascended to the
skies, the venerable Bede, whose last song on earth
was " Praise to the Trinity." He was born about
the year 672. Having become an orphan in early life
he was trained in a monastery. He was justly distin-
guished for his piety and learning. Among the volumes
that he wrote, was a " A Book of Hymns in Several Sorts
of Metre or Rhyme," and a " Book of the Art of Poetry."
One of his pupils thus describes his last days: "He
lived joyfully, giving thanks to God day and night; every
day he gave lessons to us, his pupils, and the rest of the
time he occupied in chanting psalms. He was awake
almost the whole night, and spent it in joy and thanks-
giving: and when he awoke from his short sleep, imme-
diately he raised his hands on high, and began again to
give thanks And when he came to the words,
'leave us not orjihaned behind Thee,' he burst into tears.
"Then in an hour he began to sing again. We wept
with him; sometimes we read, sometimes we wept, but
we could not read without tears. "
His last effort was to translate the Gospel of John
into Anglo-Saxon. He kept dictating to an amanuensis,
bidding him write faster and faster, until death drew near.
At last his attendant said : "Dearest master, there is
only one thought left to wiite. " He answered, "Write
quickly." Soon the answer was, that it was written,
when he replied : " Raise ray head in thy hand, for it will
do me good to sit opposite my sanctuary, where I was
wont to kneel down to pray, that sitting I may call upon
my Father." While thus seated, with his eyes turned
toward the courts of the Lord, he sang: "Glory to Thee,
O God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost;" and when he
had named the Holy Ghost he breathed his last breath.

C
260 Ken^s doxology.

The Doxology Heard a Mile.

tN 1859, we had an extensive revival at Pottsville


Pa., under tlie ''Union Tabernacle."
We had four services daily for seven weeks. Hun-
dreds had professed penitence, and as many had been re-
ceived into the different churches, the pastors thought it
would be pleasant to close this series of meetings with
a "-rand union service. Twelve churches responded to the
invitation representing ten different denominations.
Pottsville is surrounded by many smaller towns, two
three, and four miles distant. From these came bands of
Christians, singing the songs of Ziou. So that as the set-
ting sun was gilding the mountains, the hills overlook-
ing the city were made to re-echo with the sentiments
of hymns such as.
Come vre that love the Lord,
And let our joys be known. "
and
''Children of the Heavenly King,
As we journey sweetly sing. "
Vfe had, by means of extra canvass, extended our
Tabernacle, that ordinarily held several thousands, so
that it covered an immense mass of human beings. One
pastor estimated the number present at seven thousand.
Some fourteen hundred professed Christians took part
in the exercises that were conducted in the English, Ger-
man and Welsh languages. As we closed by singing the
Doxology, the immense volume of sound arose so grand-
ly in the calm evening air, that when the request was
made that it be repeated, it was sung w^ith hearts over-
flowing with gladness, eyes swimming in tears of joy, so
that at a distance of a mile, a household distinctly
heard the words :-
" Praise God, from whom all blessings flow."

Q
261
'Francis S Key^s hymn.

A Hymn by the Author of "Star-Spangled Banner. "


N some of the different cliureh
eol lections of hymns may be
found one beginning, —
" If life's pleasures charm thee,
Give them not thy heart,
Lest the gift ensnare thee
From thy God to part.
His favors seek,
His praises spealv,
Fix here
ServethyHim.
hopes'
and foundation;
He
Will ever be
The Rock of thy salvation."

It came from the pen of the author of the well-known


^^Star-Spangled Banner;" and, if the last-named com-
position shows the graceful patriot, the hynni certainly
displays the Christian. This was still further maniftsted
in a scene about the year 1835. as thus described by the
clergyman officially engaged. He says, "I stood within
the railing, at the side of the communion-table, and had
administered the sacred elements to all, it seemed, who
desired to partake of them. Just then, however, as
though previously restrained by profound humility, a
stranger approached the altar, knelt all alone, and so re-
death. ceived the holy memorials of our Saviour's suffering and
'^ I trust that the service was one of true faith, and the
result was one of great peace and comfort. That last
communicant was the same person, — the distinguished
poet, the accomplished lawyer and orator, the modesl;
Christian, Francis S. Key. "
Belcher's Historical Sketches.

C ..i)
262 Martin Luther.

Luther and his Hymns.

tIGURES can tell the immensity of space through


which a rolling world makes its orbit, but who can
decipher the circuit of that influence which encircles
the centuries of time and the ages of eternity . The hymn-
writing of Luther and his co-laborers, set in motion such
a train of results, that no mortal pen can describe. It
was the lever that moved the world of German mind.
"The whole people," said a Catholic of that period,
"is singing itself into this lL,utheran doctrine." The
Romanist had good reason for this assertion. Coleridge
says: "Luther did as much for the Refmnnation by his
hymns as by the translation of the Bible." During the
time when Luther was most busy composing his hymns,
four printers in Erfurt alone were kept at work in })rint-
ing and publishing them. They seemed to fly all over
the land, as if on the wings of the wind.
Writing to his friend Spalatin, he says: "It is my
intention, after the example of the prophets and the
ancient fathers, to make German psalms for the people;
that is, spiritual songs, whereby the Word of God may
be kept alive among them by singing. We seek, there-
fore, everywhere for poets. Now, as you are such a mas-
ter of the German tongue, and are so mighty and eloquent
therein, I entreat you to join hands with us in the work."
The second hymn that Luther wrote proved to be very
popular in his day. A cotemporary says: "Who doubts
not that many hundred Christians have been brought to
the true faith by this one hymn alone, who before, per-
But his chance, could not
sweet and sonoble
muchwords
as bear
haveto so
heartaken
Luther's name.
their hearts
that they were constrained to come to the truth."
A singular use was made of this hymn in 1557. A
number of princes, connected with the reformed religion,
■/j
A

/I'lU// ^/////''fy
Luther continued. 265

having met at Frankford, arranged to have an evangeli-


cal service in the Church of St. Bartholomew. But a
cunning Roman Catholic priest occupied the pulpit, and
proceeded to preach in accordance with his own views.
After enduring his remarks for a while, in " indignant
silence," the whole congregation rose and drowned his
voice by singing this hymn, and in this they persisted
till they sang the affriglited priest out of church. We
give herewith the first of the ten verses of this hymn,
as translated by Catherine Wiukwortli :—
"Dear Christian people, now rejoice I
Our hearts within us leap,
While we, as with one soul and voice,
With love and gladness deep,
Tell how our God beheld our need,
And sing that sweet and wondrous deed,
That hath so dearly cost Him.

Luther calls hymns "a miniature Bible." He wrote


thirty-seven, " which are to be weighed, not counted."
He also composed music adapted to many of his hymns.
After dinner, it is said, that whether at home or abroad,
he was accustomed "to take a lute and sing and ])lay for
half an hour or more with his friends." It is tlierefore
no wonder that he declaied, " He Avho despises music,
as all fanatics do, will never be my friend." In seeking
to have all children taught to sing, he says :" I would
fain see all arts, specially music, in the service of Him,
who has given and created them." To so great an extent
were the Reformers singers, that "psalm singer" and
"heretic" became synonymous. Thus the great Re-
former was also the great singer of the church, giving the
hymn book, as well as the Bible to the people.
Luther was born at Eisleben, Nov. 10, 1483. He
was the son of humble but pious ])arents. Even in early
life his voice was tuned to hymn the Redeemer's praise,
as will be seen from the following incident: —

C
266 Martin Luther.

Luther's Snow Song.

fN a cold, dark niglit, when the wind was blowing


hard, Conrad, a worthy citizen of a little town in
Germany, sat playing his flute, while Ursula, his
wife Avas preparing supper. They heard a sweet voice
sinojiny; outside :
" Foxes to their holes have gone,
Every bird into its nest ;
But I wander here alone,
And for me there is no rest. "

Tears filled the good man's eyes, as he said, " What a


pity it should be spoiled by being tried in such weather. "
" I think it is the voice of a child. Let us open the
door and see, " said his wife, who had lost a Lttle boy not
long before, and whose heart was opened to take pity on
the little wanderer.
Conrad opened the door, and saw a ragged child, mIio
said :
" Charity, good sir, for Christ's sake."
" Come in, my little one, " said he. " You shall rest
with rae for the night. "
The boy said, " Thank God ! " find entered. The heat
of the room made him faint, but Ursula's kind care soon
restored him. They gave him some supper, and then he
told them that he was ths son of a poor miner, and Avant-
ed to be a priest. He wandered about and sang, and
lived on the money people gave him. His kind friends
would not let him talk much, but sent him to bed.
When he was asleep they looked in upon him, and
were so pleased with his pleasant countenance tl at they
c^etermined to keep him, if he was willing. In the
morning they found that he was only too glad to remain.
They sent him to school, and afterward he entered the
Q
LUTHER S STREET SONG.
Luther continued. 2G9

monastery. There he found the Bible, which he read


and from which he learned the way of life. The little
voice of the little singer became the strong echo of the
good news, " Justified by faith, we have peace with God
through our Lord Jesus Christ. " Conrad and Ursula
when they took that little singer into their house, little
thought that then they were nourishing the great champ-
ion of K-eformation. The poor child was Martin
Luther ! " Be not forgetful to entertain strangers. "
The following is the whole of the song which Luther
sang on that memorable night :
I ord of heaven ! lone and sad,
I would lift my soul to thee ;
Pilgrim in a foreign land,
Gracious Father, look on me.
I shall neither faint nor die
While I walk beneath thins eye.
I will stay my faith on thee,
And will never fear to tread
Where the Savior-Mas er leads ;
He will give me daily bread.
Christ was hungry, Christ was poor
Be will feed me from his store.
Foxes to their holes have gone.
Every bird into its nest;
But I wande here alone,"
And for me there is no rest ;
Yet I neither faint nor fear,
For the [Link] is near.
If I live he'll be near me.
If I die to him !• go ;
He'll not leave me, I will trust him.
And my heart no fear shall know.
Sin and sorrow I defy,
For on Jesus T rely.

C
270 Luther continued.

Coburg Castle and Luther's Hymn.


lit OBURG is a small city in Germany, and is one of
^ the chief ducal residences. This old castle of the
tlukes stands on a height that rises more than five
hundred feet above tlie town. It is still a place of
strength, and contains a large collection of armor. But
the chief attractions to visitors are the rooms and the bed
which Luther occupied, and the pul})it from which he
preached, nearly three and a half centuries ago.
Tlie time of Luther's sojourn here was in the year
1530, during the meeting of the diet at Augsburg, when
the great confession of tlie Protestant church was deliv-
ered. While Melanchthoa and other theologians, togeth-
er with the Elector, went to the diet, they left Luther
on the way in the refuge aiforded by the strong castle
at Coburg, where he could easily be readied by letter.
As Luther had, nine years before called Wurtemburg
Castle his Patmos, so he named this his Sinai; but in
writing to Molancthon, he said he would make it a Zion.
Here he remained nearly six months, laboring and
praying for the kingdom of Christ; one of his principal
occupations being the translation of the Bible into the
German language.
It is said that during the diet, when great dangers
threatened the church, he would daily go to the window
of the castle, look up toward heaven and sing with great
energy his celebrated hymn of faith: —
" A mighty fortress is our God."
Some writers have even maintained that this hymn was
written at Coburg; but it is traceable to a date a year
earlier. This hymn may well be associated with castles.
It seems itself a grand tower of strength. It is founded
on the forty-sixth Psalm, which opens with those words
of power: "God is our refuge and strength."
C - ^>)
Lutlier^s hymn. 273

A Nobleman Brought in his Right Mind by Singing.

f HUNGARIAN nobleman lost a daughter whom he


most tenderly loved. The circumstances of her death
greatly aggravated his grief, and he became quite
uncontrollable in his mental derangement. Every means
was tried which wealth or influence could devise or secure
to restore him, but without effect. Lying on his couch
in a room draped with black, from which the light was
excluded, he neither smiled or wept, and joy seemed for-
ever to have fled from his breast.
At length it was proposed that Mara, who was noted
for her vocal performances, should sing within hearing
of the afflicted father, whose grief had now nearly worn
)nm down to the grave. Handel's *' Messiah" was ciio-
sen for the experiment, and in an adjoining room that
sweet and marvellous voice began its almost more than
human strains. At first it had no apparent effect on the
nobleman. As she proceeded he slowly raised himself
from his couch to listen, and the lieart that had been
dead to emotion began to swell with the rising tide. \Mien
she came to the passage, " Look and see if there be any
sorrow like to my sorrow," that was rendered with a sub-
dued pathos, which brought tears in the eyes of those
present, sighs escaped the suffering father, and soon the
tears followed, and then rising from his couch, he fell
upon his knees, and by the time the full choir struck the
hallelujah chorus, his voice united wath theirs, and his
si)irit was free. This was a striking illustration of Lu-
ther's stanzas: —
" Where friends and comrades sing in tune,
All evil passions vanisli soon ;
Hate, anger, envy cannot stay,
All gloom and heartache melt away,
The Inst of wealth, the cares that cling,
Are all forgotten while we sing.'"

c
274 Francis Lyte.

Author of " Jesus, I my cross have taken. "


fHIS hymn of consecration was written by Rev. Hen-
ry Francis Lyte, and was first published in 1833, in
a volume of " Poems Chiefly Religious. "
He was born at Kelso, Scotland, June 1, 1793.
While receiving a liberal education at Trinity college,
Dublin, he struggled hard with poverty.
Lyte speaks of himself as having been worldly-mind-
ed, and a stranger to experimental religion, until 1818,
three years after he had entered the ministry of the
Church of England. His eyes were opened while at
the death-bed of a neighboring clergyman, who had sent
for him in great agony, because he was "unpardoned
and unprepared to die." As they joined in the search
of the Scriptures to find out the way of salvation, they
both entered into the rest ofiaith wiiile perusing the
Avritings of St. Paul.
"I was greatly alTected," says Lyte, "by the whole
matter, and brought to look at life, and its issues with a
ditferent eye than before; and I began to study my Bi-
ble, and preach in another manner than I had previously
done."
Of the departure of his friend, he says, "he died happy
under the belief that, though he deeply erred, there was
One whose death and sufferings would atone for all de-
linquencies, and He accej^ted for all that he had in-
curred." In 1823, he took charge of a church at
Brixham, where he wrote most of his hymns.
Amongst this "busy, shrewd, somewhat rough, but
warm-hearted population of a fishing coast, and sea-
faring district," he spent some twenty-fiuir years of
zealous, faithful labor. Here "he made hymns for his
little ones, and hymns for his hardy fishermen, and hynms
for sufferers like himself."
Lyte continued. 21 o

He gathered a Sunday school of several hundred scliol-


ars, and trained a band of some seventy teachers to teach
them. In 1834, he published the "Spirit of the
Psalms," a metrical version of the same; and in 184G,
the " Poems of Henry Vaughan, with a Memoir. "
His health failing, he was advised to journey to the
South. Of this, said he: ''They tell me that the sea is
injurious to me. I hope not; for I know of no divorce
I should more deprecate than from the ocean. From
childhood it has been my friend and playmate, and
never have I been weary of gazing on its glorious face.
Besides, if I cannot live by the sea, adieu to poor Berrv
Head — adieu to the wild birds, and wild flowers, and
all the objects that have made my old residence so at-
tractive." After a little, he adds, "I am meditating
flight again to the south. The little faithful robin is
every morning at my window, sweetly warning me that
autumnal hours are at hand. The swallows are pre-
pering for flight, and invithig me to accompany them;
and yet, alas! while I talk of flying, I am just able to
crawl, and ask myself whether I shall be able to leave

England all.""
In this attime of trial and weakness, how appropriate
and expressive the language of one of his hymns :—
" Whate'er events betide,
Thy will they all perform ;
Safe in Thy breast my liead I hide,
Nor fear the coming storm.
" Let good or ill befal,
It must be good for me;
Secure of having Tiiee in all,
Of having all in 1 bee. "
In the autumn of 1847, before starting out on this,
his last journey, he pennul the lines of the following
hymn, that an eminent writer regards as ''almost perfect. "
C-
276 Origin of Lyte's hymn.

'Abide with me ! Fast falls the eventide. "


fmS hymn Avas the last poetic utterances of Ljte,
written as the shadows of the dark valley were closing
his labors on earth.
Thongh he was, as he says, scarcely "able to crawl,"
he made one more attempt to preach and to administer
the holy communion. "O brethren," said he, "lean
speak feelingly, experimentally, on this point; and I stand
before you seasonably to-day, as alive from the dead, if
I may hope to impress it upon you, and induce you to
prepare for that solemn hour which must come to aH, by
a timely acquaintance with, appreciation of, and a depen-
dence on the death of Christ."
Many tearful eyes witnessed the distribution of the sa-
cred elements, as given out by one who was already stand-
ing with one foot in the grave.
Having given with his dying breath a last adieu to his
surrounding flock, he retired to his chamber fully awai-e
of his near approach to the end of time. As the evening
of the sad day gathered its darkness, he handed to a near
and dear relative this immortal hymn, with music ac-
companying, which he had prepared: —
" Abide with me ! Fast falls the eventide ;
The darkness deepens ; Lord, Avith me abide !
When other heljjers fail, and comforts flee.
Help of the helpless, oh, abide with ii:e.
" Swift to its close ebbs out life's little day ;
Earth's joj'S grow dim ; its glories pass away;
Change and decay all around I see;
0 Thou, who changest not, abide with me. ''
The Master did abide with him the few more days ho
spent on earth. His end is described as that of "the
happy Christian poet, singing while strength lasted, " and
while entering the dark valley, poinling upwnr-^-;, with

r smiling'countenance, he whispered, "Peace, joy.'


Decision for Christ reicarded. 277

"Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken. "


fLIZA was the lovely daughter of a wealthy Infidel.
During his absence as a member of the legislature,
she stole away to a protracted meeting. As the lov-
ing heart of Jesus was unfolded in the sermon, she wept
aloud. Going home she told her mother where she had
been and how she felt. Her mother became very angry
and said, "your father will banish you, if you persist. "
The next evening found her at the same place of pray-
er, contrary to her mother's wishes. At the close of the
sermon she cried for mercy, poured forth her heart in
sobs and fervent prayers. Hymn after hymn was sung,
and many prayers offered on her behalf. The last hymn
was being sung. The last verse was reached.
" Yet save a trembling sinner, Lord,
Whose hope still hovering round thy word,
Would light on some sweet promise there,
Some sure support against despair. "
As the last strain sounded in the ear of the penitent,
she gently threw back her head and opened her calm
blue eyes, yet sparkling with tears, but they were tears
that told of sins forgiven.
Word reached Mr. P the father. Coming home
on horse-back, Eliza ran to the gate to meet him with a
kiss, but he rudely seized her by the arm, and with his
horse-whip whipped her out of the gate, telling her to
be gone, and with many curses forbade her return.
Sadly she went weeping down the lane. A poor wid-
ow took her into her house. There she spent the night
in prayer. Her father, in great anguish, did the same,
for he could not sleep. He sought and found mercy.
Sent for his daughter, whom he met and embraced at
the same gate, saying, " I give you my heart and hand
to go with you to heaven." The mother followed and all
were united in Christ, and are now with Christ above.
c
278 A scorner conquered by a hymn.

'I send the joys of earth away. "


/j^HE sentiments of this hymn are strikingly illustrated
&) in the following narrative: —
A young gentleman, tenderly attaehed to a young
ladv, was obliged to take a journey. During his absence
she became a follower of Jesus. He heard of the change,
and wrote her a letter full of invectives against religion
and its gloomy professors. Having a good voice, and
playing well on the piano-forte, she had been accustomed
to entertain him with her music, especially in pertbrming
one song, of which he was very fond, the burden of
which was, "Ah, never! ah, no!'^ At their first in-
terview after his return, he tauntingly said, "I suppose
you cannot sing me a song now?" "Oh, yes," was her
reply, "but I will;" and, proceeding to her piano, she
sung a hymn she had composed to his favorite tune: —
"As I glad bid adieu to the worlds fancied jileasure,
You pity my weakness: alas! did you know
The joys of leligion, that best hidden treasure,
Would you bid me resign them? Ah, never! ah, no !
" You will surely rejoice when 1 say I've received
The only true pleasure attained below.
I know by experience in whom 1 ve believed:
kShall 1 give up this treasure? Ah, never! ah, no!
"In the gay scenes of life I was happiness wooing ;
But all ! in her stead I encountered a woe,
And found 1 was only a phantom pursuing:
Never once did 1 find her. Ah, never! ah, no!
"But ill these bright paths which you call melancholy
I've found those delights which the world does not know.
Ob, did you partake them, you'd then see jour follj',
Nor again bid me fiy them! Ah, never! ah, no !"
By hearing these lines his prejudices gave way, his
feet entered the narrow path, and they became a truly-
happy pair. Dr. Belcher.

r
Decision effected by a hymn. 279

A hymn Deciding a Soul's Destiny.


j|N the Christian at Work, Henry P. Thompson gives
^ the following statements :—
" I never could understand it. She was one of
the briu-htest, sweetest, and most amiable young ladies
I ever knew ; and yet she and her mother, who was a
widow lived with her grand-parents, who, with the
mother and an only uncle and an only brother, were the
rouohest people I ever knew. And it was not only the
exterior that was rough. They would swear, and
blackguard, and quarrel with each other in public or in
private.
" At a certain time, when calling at the house, the
young lady, at my request, sat at the instrument and
played and sang. Presently she turned to a particular
tune, and said: 'I think this is so beautiful, ' and, as she
played, sang the accompanying -A'ords :—
" ' I am -n-eary of my sin ;
0, I long for full release ;
Saviour, come and take me in
With thyself to dwell in peace,
I am weary of the earth,
Where the wiclied spurn thy lore ;
With thy sons of heavenly birth,
Let me worship thee above. '

" Pointing to the words, ^ I am weary of my sin ; O, I


long for full release ; ' I said, 'Isthat true of you, Mary?'
and while the quick tear trembled on the lid, she sweet-
ly answered, ' Yes ; I want to follow Jesus. ' I said,
'For such He waits, and will receive and bless them.'
"At the next communion season she united with the
church, and for four years, adorned her profession ; till
at the close of a Sabbath evening, she was called to
join the church above."
280 Samuel Medley.

0 could I speak the matchless worth. "


^,
rtjHIS hymn was penned by Rev. Samnel Medley, who
^ wrote two hundred and thirty hynnis, a\ hich were
gathered in a volume tlie year after his death.
He was engaged as midshipman in the British navy,
and on v^arious occasions engaged in battle, in which at
length in a fearful conflict, he was severely wounded.
Taken to his grandfather's house for surgical treatment,
he was brought under Christian influence and at length
led to Christ by hearing read one of Dr. Watts' sermons.
He left the sea, and became a faithful and successful
preacher of that Saviour whose name in early lile he oft-
en profaned. For twenty-seven years he faithfully
served as pastor of the First Baptist Church at Liver-
pool, England, and also acted as one of the supplies of
Lady Huntingdon's Tabernacle, and Tottenham -court
Chapels in London.
In 1799, he closed his earthly career, being sixty-one
years of age, joyfully exclaiming just before his depart-
ure, "I am now a poor shattered bark, just about to
gain the blissful harbor ; and O how sweet will be the
]x>rt after the storm ! Dying is sweet work, sweet work.
I am looking to my dear Jesus, my God, my portion,
my all in all ; glory ! glory ! home! home!"
He also wrote the jiopular hymn —
" Awake my soul in joyful lays.
And sing thy great Redeemer's praise. "
The sweet echo of this hymn still lingers in the memory
of the writer as the one frequently used to give ex-
pression tohis love and gratitude, when, as a child in
years and grace, he passed from death unto life.
Some touching incidents connected with the singing
of the first named hymn are given on the next page.
SAMUEL MEDLEY,
Medleys hymn. 283

2|K,N affecting circumstance was connected with the


& death of Kev. J. H. Kaufman, pastor of the Pres-
byterian Church at Matawan, N. J. On Sabbath
afternoon, Oct. 26th, 1873 as he was reading these lines
^ in the first hymn :—
" Soon the delifrhtful day will come,
Wlieii my dear Lord will call me home,
And 1 shall see his face, "
his strength gave out, and he sat down while the con-
gregation sang the hymn through. Then he followed
with a prayer in a feeble though earnest voice, and at the
word "Amen," he fell over in a fit of apoplexy, from
which he died in a few hours after being taken to his
home. Mr. Kaufman's ago was forty-seven. It is
stated, as a very singular coincidence, that the Rev. Mr.
Shafer, who was ])astor of the same church about thirty-
three years ago, fell dead in his pulpit from apoplexy,
as he had concluded the same line of the same hymn which
Mr. Kaufman read just before he was stricken.

^ SIMILAR illustration of the sentiments of a hymn


^D was also given in the death of Rev. Joseph Entwisle.
At ten years of age he became a Christian Avhile at
Kingswood School, Eng. He entered the ministry at
twentv-five, and evinced fervent piety throughout a long
and useful life.
On a Thursday evening in 1864, he was preaching at
Moorside. He had just given out the hymn: —
" God moves in a mysterious way, "
and whilst the congregation was singing the fourth line
of the verse, —
"And rides upon the storm, "
the preacher quietly sank down in the pulpit, and died.

C
28-4 Medley continued.

Medley s Poetic Answers.

|N 1793 Kev. Samuel Medley gave the following aii-


F swers to printed questions sent to him and others from
London :
Ques. — In what town is your church?
In one where sin makes many a fool,
Known by the name of Liverpool.
Ques. — Is it a church, chapel or meeting?
Why, my good sir, — 'tis very true,
'Tis chapel, church and meeting too.
Ques. — By what denomination is your church known?
By one that's most despised of all,
"Which folks in general, Baptists call.
Ques. — What is your Christian and surname, degree?
My Christian name is called Saint,
My surname rather odd and quaint,
But to explain the whole with ease,
. Saint Samuel Medley, if you please ;
And you from hence may plainly see.
That I have taken a degree.
Ques. — Have you an assistant?
0 yes ! I've One of whom I boast,
His name is call'd the Holy Ghost.
Ques. — What number of people attend ?
A many come, my worthy friend,
I dare not say they all attend ;
But though so many, great and small,
I never number them at all.
For that was once poor David's fall.
Ques. — Is it encumbered with debt?
Incumber'd with debt,
It is certainly yet,
Though
But if Iever
at the
frompresent
home, don't state it;
I a begging should come,
I'll readily to you relate it.

w
Charles Wesley^ s hymn. 285

First SoEg of one who had been Speechless.


tN the institution for feeble minded children, formerly
at Germantown, was placed a little child from Vir-
ginia, who had been speechless from her birth.
She was familiarly known as "Beeca. " Dr. Parrish,
the snperintendent, describes her as one afraid of every
living thing. Blocks and sticks she Mould nurse, but if
a nicely dressed doll were ])i'esented, she would scream
with fear. She loved nobody, and seemed fond of hurt-
ing little childi'en and destroying their playthings.
Little by little her antipathies and coldness of dispos-
ition gave way and she began to show aflFection for her
matron. She soon began to love to sit in the School
room with other children and listen to their little songs
and hymns. In her eight year she would steal away
and make sounds when alone in some hiding place.
One summer evening her nurse had put her in her
little bed early. The birds were singing in the trees by
her window; the sun had just gone away and left his
golden shadows on the western sky ; and in this sweet even-
ing hour of twilight the imprisoned soul of the little
child bi'oke its bands, her tongue was loosend, and she
lifted her voice, and sung.
The nurse, hearing the sound, hastened up the stair-
way, and, listening outside the bed-room door, M'as re-
joiced to hear Becca comingling her voice with the bird
choir without, and as her first utterance the appropriate
language of Charles Wesley's hymn, she had heard other
children sing: —
'■ Gentle Jesus, meek and mild
Look upon a little child !
Pity my simplicity ;
Suffer me to come to thee. "

c;
286
Medley^s hymn illustrated.

Whosoever will '—0 gracious word. "


RECIOUS is the gospel invi-
tation given in the hymn bj
Medley, commencing: —
" 0 what amazing words of grace
Are in the gospel found."
The line at the liead of this
page is in the fourth verse, and
tells us in Scripture language,
who is invited.
This oft-repeated Bible word
"whosoever" became the link
of salvation to a wicked old man, who lay sick and dying.
He wanted to be saved, but he knew no Saviour ; he
wanted to get to heaven, but he did not know the way.
■ " Johnny " said he to his little boy one day, as
the child sat by his bedside, "could you read to me a bit?"
"Yes, father," he said; ^' I'll read to you as much as
I can ; only I can't make out the hard words. "
So the old man told his child to try ; and as the little
boy read from the Bible the father leant close to listen.
Johnny read on slowly until he came to the golden
verse which says, '' God so loved the world that He gave
His only begotten Son, that "
He stopped there. It was a long word, and poor lit-
tle Johnny vainly tried to make it out. He spelt it over
again and again ; but at last he said :—
" I can't make it out, father; I'll just miss it, and go
on reading."
So he began again. ^' God so loved the world, that
He gave His only begotten Son, that believeth in
Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. "
" O Johnny, lad," said the father, eagerly, " I do wish

G
Medley\ hymn illustrated. 287

you could make out that word. It's just what I'm want-
The ing to know. wonder
okl man Ifelt word can
musttheknow.
that hewhat It was "
be !such an
intensely important question that his heart was asking
now, " May I be saved — is heaven for me, " Life and
death depended upon it ; an eternity of joy or sorrow
hung on the word that Johnny could not read.
So he rose from his bed and came down into the little
room below. He took the Bible in his hands, and sat
at the street door with his fingers marking the word that
he wanted so very much to know.
By nnd by a man came quickly down the street; the
house d or was open, and the old man heard the step, for
he Wis sitting there waiting to ask any one who should
pass il t ley would read to him Johnny's hard word.
Just as he was passing, the old man called to him, and
asked him to come near and help him ; and then they both
bent close over the Bible to the place where the father's
trembling finger still marked the word.
The other man looked at it, and then read, "Whoso-
ever. "
" Whosoever? " said the old man ; " and could you tell
us what that means ? "
" Why it means anybody, " said the man, as he turn-
ed away, and went do^vn tlic street.
Quickly this aged sinner laid "hold of the hope
set before him, " as he now saw that he was includ-
ed in the " whosoever. " Gladly he took God at his
word, believed, was saved, and was enabled with eyes
beaming with joy to look forward to the time when he
should exchange worlds and fully inherit eternal life.

C
288 W. A. Muldcyihurg.

Author of "I would not live alway


mHIS first appeared June 3, 1826, in the Episcopal
iS Recorder of Philadelphia, as a ])art of a poetical com-
]X)sition of forty-eight lines, written by Kev. AV. A.
]\Iuhlenburg, D. D., and was afterward revised by him
m 1865.
As a committee of the General Convention of the Epis-
copal Church were collecting material for a new hynm-
book, Bishop Onderdonk ])re5euted this as one of his
selections. The author was then unknown. Dr. ]\Iuh-
lenburg was a member of the Convention, and argued
against its admission. But though at first rejected, it
was, by the importunity of Dr. Ondeixlonk, finally in-
serted in the "Hymns of the Protestant Episcopal
Church."
Dr. Muhlenburg is descended "from a family of rev-
olutionary fame. "
In 1823, he was associate rector of St. James Church,
Lancaster, Pa.; afterwards made Principal of St. Paul's
College; then rector of St. Luke's Hospital, and of the
church of the "Holy Communion," New York City.
In 1828, he issued a work consisting of "Church
Poetry," and in 1858, "The People's Psalter."
We append the last verse of his hymn that is not
found in the hymn-books: —
" That heavenly music 1 hark sweet in the air
The notes of the harpers, how clear rintring there!
And see, soft unfolding those portals of grold,
The king all arra3ed in His beauty behold !
Oh, give me, oh, give me the wings of a dove,
To adore Him, be near Him, enwrapt with His love:
I but wait for the summons, I list for the word,
Allelnjah, Aj:;en, evermore with the Lord ! "
Dr. Muhlenburg has given a new addition to this old
hymn, beautifully contrasting the sentiment "I would
C
Moore s hymn illustrated. 289

" Earth has no sorrows that heaven cannot cure. "


mHUS ends each verse of the consoling hymn, —
v^ " Come, ye disconsolate, where'er ye languish. "
As an illustration we give the following narrative
sent to the " Guide to Holiness. "
A physician in Illinois had been for fifteen years so
aM'icted with sore eyes, that at times he was compelled to
shut himself up in a darkened room for weeks.
" Nov, 1. 1871 his eyes being worse, he went to the
city for mediciil counsel, but all said 'Doctor, there is
no hope for you, you will become quite blind in three
months. ' He returned to his home with a sad heart,
and
him. his wife and daughters deeply sympathized ^^■ith
" A few evenings after his. getting home, all, as was
their custom, retired for their secret, or private prayers,
and all felt deeply impressed to make the matter an ob-
ject of special prayer. The doctor said, 'O blessed Je-
sus, Icome to Thee for help: I want to both suffer and
to do Thy will. If it is for my good, and Thy glory
that I should go blind. Thy will be done. But if I can
do more good, and glorify Thee more perfectly with sight,
then let me see ; but Thy will be done, and not mine. '
"Said he to me; 'It appeared as if Jesus touched my
eyes, for in one moment I was perfectly cured. I rose
to tell my family the good news, and my Avife met me
at the door, and said : ' Doctor, I do believe that Jesus
will give you sight, ' but before I had time to answer,
my daughters came running to mc, both saying, 'Pa, I
know Jesus will hear us pray for your sight.' Said he,
' I told them that He had already cured my eyes. _ It
was then too dark for them to see, but as soon as a light
was struck, all saw that my eyes were perfectly cured,

c ! and they stay cured. ' "


290 James Montgomery.

Montgomery and his hymns.


tAMES MONTGOMERY, who is sometimes called
the Cowper of the nineteenth centniy, M^as the son of
an earnest Moravian minister, the Rev. John Mont-
gomery. He was born at Irvine, Scotland, on the 4 th of
November 1771. At the tender age of six he was placed
under the paternal guardianship of the Brethern at Ful-
neck, England where he received his early schooling.
Speaking of the Christian influence surrounding the
school he says " Whatever we did, was done in the name
and for the sake of Jesus Christ, Mhom we were taught
to regard in the amiable and endearing light of a friend
and brother. A chancre having; been made in their or-
dinary beverage one day, a little fellow knelt down and
said, " Oh Lord, bless us little children, and make us
very good! We thank thee for what Ave have received,
Oh, bless this good chocolate, and give us more of it.''
How beautifully in after years he thus describes his
childhood experience at Fulneck.
" Here while I roved a heedless boy
Here while through paths of peace I ran,
My feet were vexed with puny snares,
My bosoru stung with iiisect cares ;
But ah ! what light and little things
Are childhood's woes !— they break no rest!
After referring to the skylark's music he continues: —
Like him, on these delightful plains,
I taught, with fearless vidce.
The echoing woods to sound my strains,
The mountains to rejoice.
Hail !,to the trees, beneath whose shade,
Rapt into worlds unseen, I strayed :
Hail 1 to the s'reams that purled along
In hoarse accordance to mj^ song —
My song that poured uncensured lays
Tuned to a dying Saviour's praise,
In numbers simple, wild, and sweet.

w
As were the flowers beneath my feet."
fi^//*iil'j //i-^^

^^^^^p^^^^-<w; .
I

i
Ilontgomery continued. 293

In his tenth year, IMontgomery began to write poetry.


So little inclination had he for his school studies, that,
when fourteen, his friends placed him in a retail shop
at Mirfield. Writing poetry engrossed his attention above
every thing else. Speaking of this period, in later years,
he says :—
"When I was a boy I wrote a great many hymns;
indeed, the first fruits of my mind were all consecrated to
Him, who never despises tlie day of small things, even
to the poorest of His creatures."
The paraphrase of the 113th Psalm is the product of
these boyhood davs. The Archbishop of York was so
pleased with it, that he gave it a place in a collection of
hymns for the use of his diocese. The following lines,
that form part of his hymn on " Praise for God's Conde-
sension," was also written, it is said, while a youth at
Mirfield: —
*' Servants of God ! in joyful lays,
Sing ye the Lord
His glorious name Jehovah's praise;
let all adore,
From age to age, for evermore."
The parents of Montgomery having embarked for the
missionary field, he resolved, when sixteen, to cut loose
his moorings at Mirfield, and start out upon the sea of
adventure. How or where to steer his course he did not
know. On the second ev^ening he landed at Wentworth
Inn, with a little pack of clothing on his back, a little
poetry in his pocket, and only three and sixpence in his
money-})urse. Hearing of a benevolent man, residing
near by, he offered to sell some of his poetry. The kind
hearted Earl Fitzwilliam read his little poem, and gave
the young blushing poet a gold guinea, Avhich seemed
like a heaven-sent supply in this his time of need. On
the fourth day, he secured a position with a grocer at
W^ath.

<' ^'
'J94
Montgomery continued.

Here he remained a year, when lie resolved to try to


sell a volume of his manuscript poems at London. He
first applied to jVIr. Harrison, a bookseller. He de-
clined the ofTer, but kindly tendered to him a position afi
clerk in his store. Tiiis he accepted, and during the
following year made several otker fruitless attempts to
get into the market with his manuscrijits. At length he
read of an opening in the office of the editor of the
She^ield Register, a prominent weekly of some note in its
day. Til is led to a visit to Sheffield, and a home in the
family of its editor, Mr. Joseph Gales.
In 1794, for fear of prosecution for some articles of
a political caste, Mr Gales left England, when Mont-
gomery took his place, and changed the title of the paper
to the "Iris," and of this he continued the editor for
thirty-une years. Twice he was imprisoned. First for
reprinting a song commemorating the fall of the Bastile,
and again in 1795 for a description of the riot at Sheffield,
articles that were too liberal for the government of that
day. While in prison, he wrote short poems on "Prison
Amusements."
In 1806, appeared his "Wanderer of Switzerland;"
the following year, "The West Indies;" in 1813, "The
World before the Flood;" in 1819, "Greenland;" and
in 1828, the last of his longer poems, "The Pelican
Island;" in 1833, he received a royal pension of 200^.
a year.
In 1836, Montgomery, with Annie and Sarah Gales,
his adopted sisters moved to the famous "Mount," at the
west end of Sheffield a beautiful situation "which he de-
scribes as "on the highest point, and overlooking all
below, at a safe distance from the smoke, the smells, the
bustle and all the goings on of human life in this strange
jilace." Not long afterwards he had occasion to write,
" We are one less at the Mount. Dear Anna departed
Q B
"TKE li®l!JMT=M(0)S«TG(n)RflEIEYS llESD©EKSE=
Montgomery continued. 297

yesterday morning, and broke the threefold cord that


bound herself, her sister, and me in domestic affection
for more tiian five and forty years."
Here he remained eighteen years, till life's sunset be-
gan to tinge the summit of this liallowed Mount. As
the evening shades of old age gathered around, none of
his hymns were so expressive of his feelings as the one,
"At Home in Heaven." Said he: "I received directly
and indirectly more testimonials of approbation, in refer-
ence to these verses, than perhaps any other which I have
written of the same class, with the exception of those on
'Prayer.'"
One day he placed in Mv. Holland's hands some tran-
scripts ofhis original hymns, that he Avished him to read
aloud in his hearing. After listening for a while his full
heart overflowed in many tears. As INIr. Holland de-
sisted, he said :—
"Read on, lam glad to hear you. The words recall
the feelings which first suggested them, and it is good for
me to feel affected and humbled by the terms in which
I have endeavored to provide for the expression of sim-
ilar religious experience in others. As all my hvmns
embody some portions of the history of the joys or sor-
rows, the hopes and fears of this poor heart, so I cannot
doubt but that they will be found an acceptable vehicle
of expression of the experience of many of my fellow
creatures wdio may be similarly exercised during the
pilgrimage of their Christian life."
Hence at one period of his life his restless heart
exc'laims: —
''What can I do? I am tossed to an fro on the sea of
doubts and perplexities; the further I am carried from
that shore where once I was happily moored, the weaker ■
grow my hopes of ever reaching another, where I may
anchor in safety." And again :—

c:;
298 3Iontgomery continued.

"My restless, and imaginative mind, and my wild and


ungovernable imagination have long ago broken loose
from the anchor of faith, and have been driven, the sport
of winds and waves, over an ocean of doubts, round which
every coast is defended by the rocks of despair that for-
bid rae to enter the harbor in view." This was one of
the "portions of the history," to which he refers, that
afterwards enabled him to write from experience, when
he penned that well-known hymn :—
*' 0 where shall rest be found,
Rest for the wearj' soul ?
'Twere vain the ocean depths to sound,
Or pierce to either pole."
"The world can never give
The bliss tor which we sigh ;
'Tis not the whole of life to live,
Nor all of death to die."

Montgomery did not become fully assured of his sal-


vation till in his forty-third year, when he wrote to his
brother, saying, "On my birth-day, after many delays,
and misgivings, and repentings, I \^rote to Fulneck for
re-admission into the Brethren's congregation; and on
Tuesday, December 6, the lot fell to me in that pleasant
place, and on Sunday last I was publicly invested with
my title to that goodly heritage." After referring to the
Saviour he adds: "To him and to his people I have again
devoted myself, and may he make me faithful to my cov-
enant with him, as I know he will be faithful to his cov-
enant with me! Rejoice with me, my dearest friends, for
this unsj)eakable ]n'ivilpge bestowed on so unworthy and
ungrateful a prodigal as I have been. Tell all the good
])rethren and sisters whom I knew at Bristol, this great
thing which the Lord hath done unto me."
This experience he afterwards versified in his sweet
hymn —
Montgomery continued. 299

" People of the living: God,


I have sought the world around,
Paths of sin and sorrow trod,
I'eace and comfort nowhere found,
Now to you my spirit turns,
Turns, a fugitive unblest;
Brethren, where your altar burns,
0 receive me into rest!
"Lonely I no longer roam,
Like the cloud, the wind, the wave ;
Where you dwell shall be my home,
Wheie you die shall be my grave;
Mine the God whom you adore.
Your Redeemer shall be mine;
Earth can fill my heart no more.
Every idol I resign,"
He issued, in 1825, "The Christian Psalmist," con-
taining one hundred and three of his own hymns, and in
1833, "Original Hymns for Public, Social and Private
Devotion."
The last day he spent on earth he seemed as well as
usual. In the evening worship he led in prayer with an
earnestness and pathos that excited special attention.
Little was it thought to be an illustration of his hymn: —
^'Prayer is the Christian's vital breath,
The Christian's native air:
His watchword at the gates of death —
He enters heaven with praj-er."
Next morning there being no response to the knock at
his door, it was opened, wlien he was found insensible on
the floor. Consciousness returned for a while, and he
lingered on till the afternoon, when, as Mrs. Gales sat
by his bedside, he seemed to sink away in sleep. But
" No — life had sweetly ceased to be :
It lapsed in immortality."
It was thus on the 30th of April, 1854, that he fully
realijzed the language expressed in his hymn: —
"Forever with the Lord! —
Amen ! so let it be. "
300 James Moatgomcry'' s disappointment.

Unmarried Hymnists.

/|0iE give in other articles the facts in relation to the


disappointed love that caused Covvper, Watts, Anne
Steele, and other h^nni writers, to remain unmar-
ried. The following, in relation to Montgomery, will be
read with interest. The expressive stanzas are believed
by his biographers to be autobiographical and " founded on
fact." Says one :— .
" Wath must be set down as the scene of an eai'ly and
only love. The identity of the heroine, who gives name
to the poem supjiosed to disclose the secrets of the heart,
has sorely puzzled his friends. Of * Hannah ' the poet
himself gave no clue. Village tradition points to Miss
Turner, the young mistress of a fine t)ld family man-
sion between Wath and Barnsley, where sometimes
he visited."
The first verse of his little jwem commences thus :—
" At fond sixteen my roving: heart
Was jjierced by Love's delijihtful dart;
Keen transport throbbed through every vein,
I never felt so sweet a pain."

The period at which he " felt so sweet a pain" was, it is


supjwsed, about the year 1789, when he was acting as
clerk at Wath, and spending his leisure hours in intel-
lectual pursuits.
After an interval of changing hopes and fears he says:
" When sick at heart with hope delayed,
Oft the dear image of tliat maid
Glanced lilce a rainbow o er his mind
And promised happiness behind.
Then
" The storm blew o'er, and in my breast
The Halcyon, Peace, rebuilt her nest;
The storm blew o'er, and clear and mild
The sea of youth and pleasure smiled.

r-^ g)i
Montgomery continued. 301

" 'Twas on the merrj^ morn of May,


To Hannah's cot I took my way;
My eager hopes were on the wing,
Like swallows sporting in the spring.

"Then as I climbed the mountains o'er,


I lived my wooing days once more ;
And fancj' sketched vay married lot,
My wife, mj children, and my cot.

" I saw the village steeple rise, —


M}' soul sprang, sparkling, to my eyes ;
The rural bells rang sweet and clear, —
My fond heart listened in mine ear.
"I reached the hamlet; — all was gay;
I love a rustic holiday ;
I met a wedding — slept aside ;
It passed — my Hannah was the bride !
" There is a grief that cannot feel ;
It leaves a wound that will not heal ;
My heart grew cold — it felt not then ;
AVhen shall it cease to feel again. "

mOWPER was ardently attached to his beautiful and


^ accomplished cousin, Theodora Jane Cowper, but her
father, Ashley Cowper, considered the relationship
between them too close to admit of marriage. There was
a long and painful struggle between love and filial obedi-
ence before they resigned all hope of being thus united.
The following lines are supjjosed to depict Cowper's
fading vision of happiness :—
"But now sole partner in mj Delia's heart,
^'et doomd far off in exile to complain,
Eternal absence cannot ease my smart,
And hope subsists but to prolong my pain.
" Oh then, kind Heaven ! be this my latest breath ;
Here end my life, or make it worth my care;
Absence from whom we love is worse than death,
And frustrate hope severer than despair."

c; B
302 John Berridge.

Why Mr. Berridge Remained XTninarried.


HeV. JOHN BERRIDGE, the author of a book of
(^ hymns, explains in a letter to the Countess of Hunt-
ingdon whv lie lived the life of a bachelor: —
"To Lady Huntingdon, March 2'drd, 1770: Eight or
nine years ago, having been grieviously tormented with
housekeepers, I truly had thoughts of looking out for a
Jezebel myself. But it seemed highly needful to ask
advice of the Lord. So, falling down on my knees be-
fore a table, with a Bible between my hands, I besought
the Lord to give me a direction; then letting the Bible
fall open of itself, T fixed my eyes immediately on these
words, 'When my son was entered into his wedding
chamber, he fell down and died.' (2 Esdras x. 1.) This
frightened me heartily, you may easily think; but Satan,
who stood peeping at my elbow, not liking the heavenly
caution, presently suggested a scruple, that the book was
apocryphal, and the words not to be heeded. Well, after
a short pause, I fell on my knees again, and prayed
the Lord not to be angry with me, whilst, like Gideon,
I requested a second sign, and from the canonical Script-
ure; then letting my Bible fall open as before, I fixed
my eyes directly on this })assage, 'Thou shalt not take
thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons or daughters in
this place.' I was now completely satisfied, and was
thus made acquainted with my Lord's will."
A lady came to see him one day, in her carriage, to
solicit his hand in marriage, assuring him that the Lord
had revealed it to her that she was to become his wife.
"Madam," said he in reply, "if the Lord has revealed
it to you that you are to be my wife, surely he would
also have revealed it to me that I was designed to be .W
your husband ; but as no such revelation has been made
to me, I cannot comply with your wishes."
C
303
George Neumarh,

An Impromptu Hymn and Tune.

fT the close of the thirty years' war in Germany,


George Neumark found himself in want, as did many
others. He was born at Thurigen, March 16, 1621,
just two years after the commencement of the long strife.
Having studied law in the University of which Simon
Dach, the eminent poet and musician, was President, he
became like him, also distinguished tor his poetical and
musical ability.
Having suffered many privations while seeking em-
ployment at Dantzic and Thorn, he tried to improve
his fortune, by going to Hamburg, in 1651. There he
obtained a precarious subsistence by the use of his vio-
loncel o, asix-stringed instrument, in use in those days,
upon which he played most charmingly.
But after a while he was taken sick, and could not
gain a support by his musical tours. Not wishing to
reveal his abject poverty, and as his last resort, he took
his violin to a Jew, who loaned him a small sum with
the understanding that if it was not redeemed within two
weeks, he Avas to forfeit it.
As he reluctantly gave it to the Jew Avith tearful eyes,
it seemed like the sundering of heart-strings.
Said he; "You know not how hard it is to part from
that violin. For ten years it has been my companion
and comforter. If I have notiiing else, I have had it;
at the worst, it spoke to me, and sung back all my cour-
age and ho])e. Of all the sad hearts that have left your
door, there has been none so sad as mine. Were it pos-
sible, IAvoukl ten times rather pawn to you my very
heart's blood than this sweetner of my poverty. Believe
me, Nathan, among all the unfortunate Avhom stern
necessity has compelled to ]iawn to you their little all,
I am the most so." Here his emotions choked his

:i/
304 Neumark continued.

utterance. Seizing the instrument again, lie played a


sweet melody, while he sang two stanzas of his hymn :
" I am weary, I am weary,
Take me, dearest Lord, away;
In this world so bleak and dreary,
I wonld fain no longer stay !
For my life is nought to me,
But one scene of misery !
Suddenly his melancholy and plaintive notes ceased, and
he commenced in a cheerful strain to sinu': —
"Yet who knows, but all this sadness,
Will be made in joj' to end ;
And this heart be filled with gladness,
Which is now with sorrow rent.
For the pleasures here we gain,
Often cause eternal pain I "
As he ceased, the tears were coursing down his cheeks
and his voice trembled with the deep emotion within.
As he gave the instrument a sad adieu he meekly said,
'•'As the Lord will I am still." Then, as with a heart
swelling with sorrow, he rushed out of the door, he ran
against some one who had been held spell-bound by his
sweet music.
"Pardon me. Sir," said the stranger, "the hymn you
have just sung has deeply affected me, where can I get
a copy of it? I will amply pay you for it. It just meets

case."
my" My good friend," said Neumark, "your wish shall
granted.
be This "
listener was John Guteg, the servant of the
Swedish ambassador. Baron Von Rosenkranz.
He gave the baron an account of this musical genius,
of his poverty, of his pawning his favorite instrument
as a last resort, and of the hymn he sang of which he
had the co]>v. The story interested the ambassador, he
Ncumarh continued. 305

sent for the sweet singer, and gave him at once a remu-
nerative position as secretary.
Neuniark was now enabled to reclaim his instrument.
Calling at the house of his landlady, who had sympa-
thized with him in his misfortunes, he told her the good
news. Soon the room was crowded with friends and
neighbors to hear him sing and play again.
With a heart swelling with gratitude, in an impromptu
manner, he sang, what has ever since been, one of the
most popular German hymns :—
•' Wer nur den lieben Gott Isesst walten. "
It has been translated as follows: —
"Leave God to order all thj ways,
And liojie in Ilim, whate'er betide,
Thou'lt find him in the evil days,
Thine all-sufficient strength and guide.
Who trusts in God's unchanging love,
Builds on the rock that ne er can move."
Thus he offered his thanksgiving to Him who had
helped him in this his time of need. To the inquiry
as to whether he had composed the hymn himself, he
meekly answered: "Well, yes, I am the instrument, but
God swept the strings. All I knew was that these words,
'Who trusts in God's unchanging love,' lay like a soft
burden upon my heart. I went over them again and
again, and so they shaped themselves into song, how I
cannot tell. I began to sing, and to pray for joy, and
my soul blessed the Lord ; and word followed word like
water from a fountain. "
After being employed for two years as the secretary,
the noble Lord Von Kosenkrantz obtained for him the
more lucrative situation as Keeper of the Archives, and
Librarian at Weimar, where he died in 1688.

r g)i
306 John Newton^s awakening.

"Amazing grace ! how sweet the sound,


That saved a wretch like nie.

" In evil long I took delight,


Unawed by shame or fear. "

f
(J, HESE ^ two hymns of John Newton, issued m 1779,
^ were photographs of his past experience.
He was born in London on the 24th of July, 1725.
His father had charge of a ship engaged in the Medi-
terranean trade.
When a young man he gave himself up to a sea-faring
life, and, being impressed, was put on board the Har-
"wick man-of-war, where he gave vent to all his corraj)t
passions, and yielded himself to the influence of the bald-
est infidelity. While the boat lay at Plymouth he de-
serted, was caught, brought back and kept in irons, then
publicly stripped and whipped, after which he wa^ de-
graded from the office of midshipman, and his companions
forbidden to show him the least favor or even to speak
to him. He was thus brought down to a level with the
lowest and exposed to the insults of all.
During the following five years he got leave to be
exchanged and entered a vessel bound lor the African
coast. Here he became the serv^ant of a slave trader,
who with his wife treated him with savage cruelty. For
fifteen months he lived in the most abject bondage.
Writing to his father, arrangements were made for a
vessel to call for him and to bring him home.
While on the voyage home he found on the boat a
copy of Stanhope's Thomas a Kem])is, that he read to
jiass away the time. While perusing it, the thought
flashed across his mind : " What if these things should
true. "
be The following night a fearful storm arose. A friend,
who took his place for a moment, was swept overboard.

c
JOHN NEWTON.
Newton^ is hymn. 309

For a time it seemed as if the boat would be shivered


to atoms. During the cahn that followed, a tempest of
sill arose within his bosom. His crimes, infidel scoffings,
and many narrow escapes from sudden death, passed
before his mind in dark array.
Then says he: "I began to pray; I could not utter the
prayer of faith, I could not draw near to a reconciled
God, and call him Father: my prayer was like the cry
of the ravens, which yet the Lord does not disdain to
hoar. I now began to think of the Jesus whom I had so
often offended. I recollected the particulars of his life
and death ; a death for sins not his own, but for those,
Avho, in their distress, should put their trust in him. . .
In perusing the New Testament, I was struck with
several passages, particularly the prodigal — a case that
had never been so nearly exemplified, as by myself —
and then the goodness of the father in receiving, nay, in
running to meet such a son, and this intended only to
illustrate the Lord's goodness to returning sinners this
gained upon me. " Thus he became, as he says, " a new
man. "
In after years he brought out his experience in verse,
on this wise :—
" I hear the tempest's awful sound,
I feel the vessels quick rebound :
And fear might now mj' bosom fill,
But Jesus tells me, ' Peace ! Be still ! '
"In this dread hour T cling to Thee,
My Saviour crucified for me.
If that I perish be Thj will,
In death. Lord, whisper, ' Peace ! Be still ! '
"Hark! He has listened while T prayed,
Slowly the tempest s rage is stayed ;
The yielding waves obey His will,
Jesus hath Ijid them, ' Peace ! Be still I ' "

w
310 John Newtoiv's mother

A Mother's Prayer and Her Son's Hymn.


"Jesus, the Lord, will liear
his chosen when they cry,
Yea, thoug-h awhile he may forbear,
He'll help them from on high. '

§HIS verse, taken from Newton's oft-repeated hymn-


" Jesus, who knows full well
The heart of every saint, "
Avas illustrative of his own history. He was the child
of many prayers. Says he : " I can sometimes feel a pleas-
ure in repeating the grateful acknowledgment of David,
*0 Lord, I am tliy servant, the son of thy handmaid.'
The tender mercies of God toward me Avere manifest in
the first moment of my life, I was dedicated to him in

infancy."
myWhen but four years old, his mother had already
stored his memory Avith many valuable pieces, chapters
and portions of Scripture, catechisms, hymns and poems.
''My mother observed my early progress witli peculinr
pleasure, and intended from the first to bring me up
with a view to the ministry."
When seven years of age, he lost his devotedly ])ious
mother. His father and step-mother left him to mingle
Avith careless and profane children, and to become like
them. His subsequent life of prodigality seemed to neu-
tralize and contradict the virtue of a Christian mother's
prayers, yet nevertheless, the Lord does hear his —
" chosen when they cry, "
and. as we see in Newton's case, though
-awhile divine grace did —
forbear,

He'll help them from above. ''


Though this faithful mother was dead and in the
grave, her prayers and influence followed him in all his
r ^1
Newton continued. ^ 311

wanderings, as he says: "though, in process of time, I


sinned away all the advantages of these early impressions,
yet they were for a great while a restraint upon me; they
returned again, and it was very long before I could
wholly shake them off; and when the Lord at length
opened niy eyes, I found a great benefit from the recol-
lection ofthem. Further, my dear mother, besides the
pains she took with me, often commended me with many
prayers and tears to God. I have no doubt but I reap
the fruits of these prayers to this hour. " How exten-
sive and enduring the answer to those supplications of a
mother's heart. Her son became not only a minister
eminent in usefulness, and a writer of hymns, whose in-
fluence reaches as far as the English language extends,
but the means of the conversion of others who have carried
the light of gospel truth among the millions enveloped
in the darkness of heathenism.
Newton was the means of the conversion of Claudius
Buchanan, who afterwards went as a missionary to the
East Indies. There he wrote a book, "The Star in the
East," which was the first thing that attracted the atten-
tion of Adoniram Judson as a missionary to the East In-
dies, where he afterwards poured a flood of light on Bur-
mah and its surroundino; millions.
Thomas Scott, the renowned commentator, was also
among Newton's trophies. In his autobiography, Scott
honestly admits that he was unconverted when he re-
ceived ordination, totally ignorant of the gospel and its
saving power, till he was led to the truth by Mr. Newton.
Newton also, in connection with Doddridge, was in-
strumental inthe spiritual change of Wilberforce, for
whose conversion he is said to have prayed fourteen
years. ^Wilberforce laid his princely fortune at the feet
of Jesus, and also effected by his eloquence, after years
of unceasin<r efforts, the abolition of the African Slave
312 - Newton continued.

Trade. He also wrote the useful book entitled, *'A


Practical View of Christianity, " that has already passed,
through some fifty editions.
This book was the means of the conversion of Leigh
Richmond, the author of the " Dairyman's daughter, "
whose eminently successful life and writings have resulted
in the conversion of thousands.
Thus we see what a vast train of blessed results have
followed the early training of John Newton, and how
rich the eternal reward must be to such a faithful mother.

f SIMILAR case of a mother's prayers for a way-


ward son is given by Rev. J. T. Benedict.
A mother with several children, being left a wid-
ow, felt the heavy responsibility of her position.
She would arise at midnight, and, in the chamber
Avhere they were sleeping, would kneel and pray for them
with wrestling importunity.
Her eldest son, becoming restive of religious restraints,
forsook his home, and went to sea as a sailor.
During several years' absence, he became profligate, but
at length was induced to re-visit the place of his nativity.
His mother had died in the meantime and his relatives
scattered. Not knowing where else to go to make in-
quiries concerning his departed mother, he went to the
prayer-meeting she [Link] been accustomed to attend.
Before the service \\ as over, the echo of his dead motli-
er's prayers so overcame him, tJiat he exclaimed aloud,
'^ Ml) mothers prayers haunt me like a ghost."
After writhing for some weeks under the keenest con-
viction ofsin he became truly penitent, and soon united
with the church.
"It shan't be said that praj'ing breath
Was ever spent in vain. "

C
Monica Watchinc; Augustine's DEPAaTURB
Monica. 315

The Mother of Augustine.

i^f EWTON'S history, and the far-reaching influence of


cgD his mother's prayers and tears, bear a striking resem-
blance to that of Augustine and his prayerful moth-
er, Monica. Augustine M^as born at Tagasta, Africa, in
the year 354. In early life he evinced genius and great
aptitude for learning. This induced his pious parents to
send him away to the best schools.
Surrounded with the allurements of vice, he was led
astray, until he became infamous in iniquity. But amid
all his wanderings, his mother's importunate prayers
surrounded him. On his departure from home, she would
stand on the sea-shore, and send after him her warmest
supj)lications, and, with tearful anxiety, watch the vessel
as it would slide out of sig-ht in the distant horizon.
Monica's tears left an imj)ress upon the pages of church
history, that the lapse of fifteen centuries has not yet
erased. In his "Confessions," Augustine tells how the
new song of praise escaped his lips after his feet were
taken from the pit. "How," says he, "did I weep,
through Thy hymns and canticles, touched to the quick
by the voice of Thy sweet attuned church ! The voices
sank into mine ears, and the truth distilled into mine
heart, whence the affections of my devotions overflowed ;
tears ran down and happy was I therein."
During a season of danger and persecution, when
Christians fled to the church for shelter, he says: "The
devout people kept watch in the church, ready to die
with their bishop. Thy servant. There my mother, Thy
handmaid, bearing a chief part in those anxieties and
watchings, lived for prayer. Then it was insti-
tuted, that, after the manner of the Eastern churches,
hymns and psalms should be sung, lest the people should
^vax faint throug-h the tediousness of sorrow."
r w
316 Newton's hymn.

How sweet the name of Jesus sounds."


fEWTON wished, one day, to sound out, with special
empliasis, the precious name to which his hymn refers.
When he liad passed his fourscore years, he could
not desist from preaching. As it was with difficulty that
he could see to read his manuscript, he took a servant
Nvith him in the pulpit, who stood behind him, and with
a wooden pointer would trace out the lines.
One day, Newton came to the words in his sermon,
"Jesus Christ is precious," and wishing to emphasize
them, he repeated, ^' Jesus Christ is precious.'' His ser-
vant, thinking he was getting confused, whispered, "Go
on, go on, you said that before;" when Newton, looking
around, replied, "John, I said that twice, and I am going
to say it again," when with redoubled force he sounded
out the words again, "Jesus Christ is precious."
fHE Rev. M. L. Hodge, D. D., an eminently devoted
minister of the Presbyterian Church, near Petersburg,
Va., when bidding adieu to the scenes of earth, re-
quested his friends to sing. As they commenced with
the words,
"How sweet the name of Jesus sounds
In a believer's ear ! "
he could not remain silent. As he joined with a trem-
bling voice, he seemed to summon all his departing
strength, when they came to the words: —
" Weak is the effort of my heart,
.^nd cold my warmest thought;
But when 1 see thee as thou art,
111 praise thee as I ought."
His countenance lit up with unspeakable joy, as with
much unction and emotion, he sang the last lines: —
" And maj' the music of thy name
Refresh my soul in death."

M)
NewtorCs hymn illustrated. 311

"What a friend we have above. " ^


^S illustrative of this line in the well known hymn
<^ of Newton, commencing, —
" One there is above all others.
Well deserves the name of Friend, "

we give the following touching account of "Little Pe-


ter," who realized that "every good gift and every
perfect gift is from above, and cometh from the Fath-
er of lights. " He was a poor orphan boy who sang so
sweetly as he went begging his bread from door to door
that he was seldom turned away empty-handed.
When his father was on his death bed, he said to his
son, " My dear Peter, you will now be left alone, and
many troubles you will have in the world. But always
remember, that all comes from above ; then you will
find it easy to bear every thing with patience. "
Ever after when alms were given him, he would
acknowledge the gift by saying, "i^ comes from above. ^'
When his knock at the door brought the response,
"AVho's there, " he would often sing: —
" Alms to little Peter give;
Without shoes or hat I go
To my home beyond the sky ;
I have nothing here below. "
" Once, as he was passing through the town, a sudden
wind blew off a roof-tile, which fell on his shoulder, and
struck him to the ground. His first words were, * It
comes from above. '
" The bystanders laughed, and thought he must be
out of his wits, for of course the tile could not come from
below ; but they did not understand him. A moment
after, the Avind tore off an entire roof in the same street,
Avhich crushed three men to death. Had little Peter
gone on, he would probably have been at that mo-
318 Newton''s hymn illustrated.

ment, just where the roof fell. Thus the tile did
' come from above. '
"At another time a distinguished gentleman employ-
ed him to carry a letter to a neighboring town, bidding
him to make all haste. On the way he tried to spring
over a ditch, but it was so wide that he fell in, and was
neaily drowned. The letter was lost in the mud, and
could not be recovered. When Peter got out again, he
exclaimed, ' /i5 comes /ro?)i a6ot7e. ' The gentleman was
angry when Peter told him of his mishap, and drove
him out of doors with a whip. ^ It comes from above/
said Peter, as he stood on the steps. The next day the
gentleman sent for him. 'See here,' said he, 'there are
two ducats for you, for tumbling into the ditch. Cir-
cumstances have so changed on a sudden, that it would
have been a misfortune to me had the letter gone safely. '
"A rich Englishman who came into the town, hav-
ing heard his story, sent for him in order to bestow on
him some charity. When 'Little Peter' entered the
room the Englishman said, 'What think you, Peter;
why have I sent for you?' 'It comes from above/ re-
plied Peter. This answer greatly pleased the English-
man. After musing a while, he said, 'You are right;
I will take you into my service and provide well for
you. Will you agree to that?' 'It comes from above/
answered Peter; why should I not?'
"So the rich Englishman took him away. We Avere
all sorry that he came no more to sing his pretty verse
under our windows. But he had become weary of beg-
ging, and as he had learned no trade we were glad that
he was at length provided for. Long afterwards we
learned that when the rich man died he bequeathed a
large sum of money to ' Little Peter, ' who was now a
wealthy man in Birmingham. But he still said of every

r occurrence, 'It comes from above.'"


319
A hymn from "above."

'Angel Sent " Stanzas.


Y the manna which dropped
from heaven,
was fed. BreadGod's
of lifeIsrael
still
drojis from above, as seen in
the following sketch :—
"An elderly gentleman
came into our store one day,
and asked for a book enti-
tled 'The Changed Cross.'
^^^ He said it contained a hymn
which led him to the Sa-
viour.
" Upon a little inquiry, he gave the following account :-
" ' Twelve years ago, I was in a very agitated state
of mind about my soul's welfire. I was working in a
store on Federal Street one day, when I felt unusually
distressed. I went up into the third story. The win-
dow was slightly lowered, — about a pane's length.
While there, and in this state of mind, there came sud-
denly alittle slip of paper floating in at the window.
I picked it up, and found thereon these stanzas ' ( draw-
ing a worn slip from his pocket ):—
" ' In meek obedience to the heavenly Teacher,
Thy weary soul can find its only peace ;
Seeking no aid from any human creature,
Looking to God alone for his release.
" ' And he will come in his own time and power
To set his earnest-hearted children free :
Watch only through this dark and painful hour,
And the bright morning yet will break for thee. '
"'I cried, 'God be praised! ' and I have been prais-
ing God ever since. ' On being asked how that piece
of paper came there, and why, he said, 'An angel sent it. ' "
320
Newton's hymn illustrated.

We, alas ! forget too often


What a frieud we have above. "

LADY who had the charge of young persons not


'^G of kindred blood, became, on one occasion, perplex-
ed "with regard to her duty. She retired to her own
room to meditate, and being grieved in spirit, laid down
her head upon a table, and wept bitterly. She scarcely
perceived her little daughter, seated quietly in the cor-
ner. Unable longer to bear sight of her mother's dis-
tress, she stole softly to her side, and taking her hand
in both of her own, said, " Mamma once you taught
me a pretty hymn: —
' If e'er j'ou meet with trials,
Or troubles on the way,
Then cast jour care on Jesus,
And don t forget to pray.' "
Mother did not "forget to pray" after that; but
leaving her burden with Jesus, she went on her way
rejoicing.

f SOMEWHAT similar circumstance was reported


to me by a pastor in Pennsylvania. Said he :—
" Being under a cloud of difficulty, I sat in sad-
ness in my study one Saturday night not knowing what
to do.
" My little son seeing my tearful eyes, leaped up in
my lap, and tried to wipe away my tears on this wise: —
After inquiring the cause, he said, * Papa, never mind ;
don't weep. When the birds sing early in the morning,
I'll get out of bed and tell Jesus all about it.'"
And so he did, in his childlike way, while the father
listened with deep emotion.
That very day, help came, and for many years since
he has enjoyed the fruit of that answered prayer.
r
Words of cheer from children's song. 321

Singing the Tears Away.


HEN words are fitly sung, they
prove to be " apples of gold, "
as well as when fitly spoken.
A hymn I had often used
while preaching to the young,
sweetly reechoed as a " word in
season," during the winter of
"hard times" in 1857—58.
One morning I had occasion
to be in a Christian family liv-
ing at Norristown, Pa., who
had keenly felt the pressure of
the panic. They had gotten down to the scrapings of the
empty barrel. They had nothing left for breakfast but
the crumbs of other days. These were all gathered on
one plate and place in the centre of the table.
All the family gathered around the scanty meal except
two little boys, who were absorbed with their playthings
in one corner of the room.
After the father had given thanks, tears rolled down
the cheeks, as their eyes gazed upon the empty plates.
During the sad silence which followed, the two boys
dropped their toys, arose to their feet, and, as if led by
angel hands, marched forward to the table, and sang;
" 0 do not be discouraged,
For Jesus is your friend;
He will give you grace to conquer,
And keep you to the end."
Tears fled as dew-drops before the rising sun.
An unexpected. Providence brought relief, and never
since have tear drops fallen on empty dishes, as they joy-
fully continue to sing of Jesus as their " friend. "

G
322 Valpy's hymn.

Two Officers Led to Christ by a Verse. "

fHE great scholar, Dr. Valpy, who published an edi-


tion of Homer, and other learned works, became a
Christian late in life, and shortly before he died,
he wrote this beautiful hymn-prayer :—
" In peace let me resign my breath,
And thy salvation see;
My sins deserve eternal death,
But Jesus died for me. "
The verses fell into the hands of Dr. IMarch, who read
them aloud once at a religious service in the family of
Lord lioden. The nobleman was so much pleased with
them that he had them nicely written out and framed,
and hung over the mantle-piece in his study.
Gen. Taylor, a Waterloo veteran, while on a visit to
Lord Iloden some time afterwards, read the lines and
was much impressed by them. He was a man who had
thouii;ht little about reli";ion, and never liked to talk
about it. But now every time he came into the study,
his eyes would rest upon that motto over the mantle-
piece. At last, one day Lord Roden exclaimed :—
"General, you'll soon get that stanza by heart. "
"I know it by heart now," said the general, with feel-
ing. Gen. Taylor was a changed man ever after. At
the end of two years he died, and his last words were :—
"In peace let me resign my breath,
^nd thy salvation see ;
My sins deserve eternal death,
Bu.t Jesus died forme. "
A good while after this Lord Eoden told the above
story in the hearing of a young officer lately returned
from the Crimean War, and repeated the lines at the close.
Apparently they made no impression upon the young
man at the time, but a few months proved that he had

C
Newton's hymn. 323

them " by heart, " too. Stricken down with a quick


decline, and sensible that he was near liis end, he sent
for Lord Roden, saying that he wished to see him with-
out delay. The nobleman hastened to the sick-room,
and as soon as he entered, the dying man welcomed him
with a smiling face. "I wanted to tell you what a
blessing those lines have been to me," he said. "They
have been God's message of comfort, brought to my
memory after days of darkness here, —
"In peace let me resign my breath,
And thy salvation see ;
My sins deserve eternal death,
But Jesus died for me. "
And thus the sweet words of faith uttered in the sim-
jjle rhyme of a dying scholar became the last consolation
of two dying soldiers.
This interesting narrative is taken from The Youth's
Companion,

" Stop, poor sinner, stop and think. "


f YOUNG man met a gentleman wdio placed in his
hand a slip of paper, on which was printed this hymn
of John Newton :—
"Stop, poor sinner, stop and think. "
He was so much affected by it that he committed it
to memory. Years afterward when a student at Brown
University, during a season of revival, he entered a
place where religious service was being held, just as the
hymn was being commenced :—
" Stop, poor sinner, stop and think. "
His former impressions were at once revived. He did
"stop and think," became an earnest Christian, and af-
terwards in the medical profession, a zealous worker
in the vineyard of Christ.
C
324 /S'amsow Occom.

A Popular Hymn Written by an Indian.

fAMSON Occora, an Indian preacher, wrote a hymn


in 17G0, which, though over a hundred years old,
is still frequently sung. It originally contained seven
verses. The first line of the first verse reads thus: —
"Awaked by Sinai's awful sound. "
He is also accredited with the hymn :—
" 0 turn ye, 0 turn ye, for why will ye die. "
He was born at Mohegan, near Norwich, Connecti-
cut, about the year 1723. During a revival of 1740,
under Whitfield, Tennent, and their co-laborers, several
ministers visited the Indians. And among the num-
ber who professed conversion was Occom, then seven-
teen years of age. In a year or two, after this, he learn-
ed to read, and went to the Indian school of Mr.
Wheelock of Lebanon, where he remained four years.
He then taught a school, and preached among the
Indians at Montauk, Long Island, and other places for
some twenty years. His labors were blessed in a gra-
cious revival among the Montauks.
In 1759, he was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery.
In 1766, he was sent to England to advocate the
cause of an Indian Charity School.
As he was the first Indian preacher who had visited
England, he drew out immense audiences. In a little
over a year, he preached four hundred sermons. Dur-
ing that time, he collected over forty-five thousand dol-
lars for his school, which, at length, was merged into
Dartmouth College.
His hymns have been much used in England and Wales.
After his return to this country, he was employed in
general missionary labors among the Indians until in
July, 1792, he died, aged sixty-nine years.
SAMSON OCCOM.
Occom continued. 327

Occom's Hymn.
" Awaked by Sinai's awful sound,
My soul in bonds of guilt I found,
And knew not where to go ;
Eternal truth did loud proclaim,
* The sinnerto must
Or sink be born
endless woe. again,'

" When to the law I trembling fled,


It poured its curses on my head,
I no relief could find ;
This fearful truth increased my pain,
' The sinner must be born again, '
And whelmed my tortured mind.

"Again did Sinai's thunders roll.


And guilt lay heavy on my soul,
A vast oppressive load ;
Alas ! I read and saw it plain,
' The sinner must be born again, '
Or drink the wrath of God.

" The saints I heard with rapture tell


How Jesus conquered death and hell,
And broke the fowler s snare ;
Yet when I found this truth remain,
' The sinner must be born again, '
I sunk in deep despair.

" But while I thus in anguish lay.


The gracious Saviour passed this way,
And felt his pity move ;
The sinner, by his justice slain,
Now by his grace is born again,
And sings redeeming love. "

^^R. THORPE, with a group of scoffers tried to mimic


c^ Wliitefield. One and another stood on a table to
try their skill. Thorpe opened the Bible and read,
"Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. It was
"Sinai's awful sound." He trembled, wept, ran from the
room, was converted and became a useful preacher.

C D
328
Occom^s hymn illustrated.

" Oh, turn ye, oh, turn ye, for why will ye
"S)ISTER IVIary requested me to write and tell you
"^ that she had gone to heaven." Thus wrote a
brother from Elimsport, Pa. die ! "
At the close of a protracted meeting service on a snowy
winter night, invitation was given for any that were anx-
ious to attend a meeting for the special benefit of such,
in an adjoining house. To induce decision for Christ,
we remarked that all should act as they would wish
they had acted when they thought of that night at the
judgment day. The pastor and myself waited a long
while at the appointed place for prayer, but it seemed
in vain. At length the door slowly opened, and this
weeping Mary entered. As she took her seat, said
she, "Mr. Long, I went home; I could not summon
courage to tear loose from my gay and giddy companions.
But as I was about entering the gate, I thought of your
remark about the judgment <lay. I at once turned around,
and have walked back a mile through the snow to ask
to pray for me."
youThat turning point at the gate was the point on which
hinged her eternal destiny. She became a devoted Christ-
ian, and was laid upon her death-bed the following sum-
mer.
We shall never forget the joy that flashed from her
countenance as she pointed from that sick chamber to the
wicket gate in the yard, where she took her first step in
that narrow path that was now leading her to endless
glory.
Before her departure she sent me the following lines :
" I do not expect to arise from my bed again. During
the last spell I had I was so %veak that I could neither
move hand nor foot, yet I could feel my Saviour's arm
around and underneath me to hold me up."

1/
Singing of " Come to Jesus J^ 329

A Dying- Boy's Emphasis to a Hymn.


tX a Saturday night, during a Sunday school teachers'
meeting, a sudden rap was heard at the lecture-room
door of a Presbyterian church in St. Louis.
The pastor. Rev. Dr. McCook, was sent for in
haste to see a little dying boy. He found it Avas at the
house of a noted gambler. This man was on bended
knees beside his child. Said he: "Pray for him. Do
any thing you can." After prayer the boy's lips were
observed to move. They found he was trying to say,
"Sing! singl" So Dr. McCook sang the words: —
" Come to Jesus, come to Jesns,
Come to Jesus, just now,
Just now, come to Jesus
Come to Jesus, just now.

" He will save you, he will save you,


He will save j'ou, Just now,
• Just now, he will save you,
He will save you, just now. "

As the words, "Just now" were being repeated the boy


would fix his dying eyes on his father and try to empha-
size by saying as loudly as he could, " Now, 7ioiv, noic,''
whenever the word occurred in the hymn.
Next morning as the father stood on one side of the
corpse and Dr. McCook on the other, the latter reechoed
in the ears of the father, that emphatic " Now " that so
earnestly escaped from the pale lips that lay silent
between them.
That gambler opened his heart to the sound, became
a devoted Cliristian, renounced his life of sin, united
with Dr. McCook's church and remained a consistent
member till at length he followed his little boy to the
skies.

c
Krisna Pal.

A Precious Hymn by a Converted Idolator.

C'cx {^ ^^^ RISNA PAL was among the


crV\^ m.J^^^i' first of the Hindoos who re-
nounced caste and idolatry for
Christ's sake. He was bap-
tized at the close of the last
century, in the river Ganges,
near the missionary residence
at Serampore.
Dr. Belcher says of him, —
" This man, then at the prime
of life, being thirty-five years
of age, became an eminent Christian, engaged in the
ministry, which he pursued for many years, baptized
many hundreds of converted idolators, and then died
triumphant in the Lord Jesus. Joyfully did he bear
witness that the service of Christ 'was the work of love,'
and that in it Mie got nothing but joy and comfort.'
He wrote two or three hymns, one of which continues
to be sung in India in the Bengalee language, in which
it was composed ; and a part of it, translated into Eng-
lish, isprinted in most of our books. " The first verse
reads :—
" 0 The
thou,friend
my soul,'
who forget
all thynosorrows
more bore ;
Let every idol be forgot;
But, 0 my soul, forget him not. "
The last verse was strikingly illustrated in his peace-
ful death.
" Ah, no ! till life itself depart.
His name shall cheer and warm my heart;
And lisping this, from earth I'll rise,
And join the chorus of the skies."

Q
KRISXA PAL.
Krishna Pal's hymn. 333

Krishna Pal was brought in contact with the gospel


through a broken limb, which the missionary was
called in to set. This man of God, after adminis-
tering surgical aid, spake to him of the more awful dis-
ease of sin, and of God's goodness in providing a great
Physician.
Krishna was much affected by the story of the cross,
and soon after professed faith in the crucified. During
his baptism, Grigg's hymn was sung in Bengalee: —
"Jesus, and shall it ever be,
A mortal man ashamed of thte ? "
He not only built himself a house for worship, but in
1804, was set apart for the work of the ministry. Dr.
Gary described him as "a steady, zealous, well-informed,
and I may add, eloquent minister of the gospel," aver-
aging twelve to fourteen sermons a week.
In such self-denying labors he continued for twenty
years at the small salary of six dollars a month.
We append the other verses of his hymn, referred to
on another page: —
"Jesus for thee a body takes,
Thy guilt assumes, thy fetters breaks,
Discharging all thy dreadful debt; —
And canst thou e'er such love forget?
"Renounce thy works and ways with grief,
And fly to this most sure relief;
Nor Him forget who left his throne,
And for thy life gave up his own.
"Infinite truth and mercy shine
In Him, and he himself is thine ;
And canst thou then, witli sin beset.
Such charms, sach matchless charms forget?
"Ah ! no — when all things else expire.
And perish in the general fire.
This name all others shall survive,

c
And through eternity shall live. ''
334 Bay Palmer.

Origin of "My faith looks up to Thee."


f^
^; HIS universal . favorite. was written by Ray Pal nier,
® D. D., an eminent Congregational minister of Albany,
New York. He was born in Rhode Island in 1808.
This hymn was written in New York in December
1830, just after he had left Yale College.
He says it was " written because it was born in his
heart and demanded expression. * I gave form to what
I felt by writing, with little effort, the stanzas. I recol-
lect Iwrote them with very tender emotion, and ended
the last line with tears. ' "
The manuscript was laid away in his pocket-book and
carried with him for some two years, until one day, while
in Boston, he met on the street Dr. Lowell Mason, who
told him of a new book he was about to issue, and asked
him to furnish a few hymns for it. Palmer at once
reached in his pocket and brought out the lines.
Soon after receiving the hymn. Dr. Mason said to
young Palmer: "You may live many years, and do many
good things, but I think you will be best known to pos-
terity as the author of this hymn" — a prophecy tiiat is
already fulfilled. This hymn is now known, loved and
sung as tar as the English language extends, and has
been translated in many foreign tongues.
One day during the insurrection in Syria, the students
in a Protestant seminary were having their morning wor-
ship. When singing the third verse of this hymn, —
" While life's dark maze I tread,
And griefs around me spread,''
they were being surrounded by the savage Druzes, who
were firing in the streets and were ready to enter the
chapel.
As a little one was being put to bed she told her
mother how bad she had felt during the day because of
Palmer^ s hymn. 335

her sins, and liow she had gone to " Frankie's room and
prayed all by myself." Said she:
" I asked Jesus, and he helped me right away. Now,
mamma, please sing, —
" ' Taks all my sins away. ' "
"I have heard you sing it a good deal to-day, Lily. "
"Oh, yes; but I don' know the whole, and I want you
to sing it over and over until I go to sleep. "
" My faith looks up to Thee,
Thou Lamb of Calvary,
Saviour divine !
Now hear me while I pray,
Take all my sins away ;
Oh may I from this day
Be wholly thine I "
Gladly the mother responded to this touching request,
and sang these words " over and over, " until the little
one sank asleep on the bosom of Him, who can —
" Take all my sins away. "
While we were penning these lines it was our privilege
to have an interview with Dr. Palmer, at his residence
in Newark, N. J., at which he said that he had received,
he supposed, a hundred testimonies in the form of letters,
and others relating to the happy effect produced by this
hymn. Of those that came under his own observation
he related the following: While preaching at Albany, a
young man, who had been accustomed to attend upon
his ministry, came one Sunday morning to his church,
some time before the hour of service; to pass away the
time he opened a hymn-book that lay in the pew. His
eyes lit at once upon the words :—
" My faith looks up to Thee,
Thou Lamb of Calvary,
Saviour divine ! "
It was, just the language suited to his sin-burdened
C
336 Palmer's hymn.

heart. While reading the hymn the Spirit applied the


truth with divine power, so that he looked at once to
Jesus and lived.
Calling afterwards at the residence of Dr. Palmer, to
tell how he had found the Saviour, he learned to his
great joy, for the first time, that the one to whom he was
telling the story of his conversion had written the hymn.
At another time, a lady in the choir, who sometimes
sang a solo at the close of service, chose this hymn as her
anthem. To such an unusual degree did she throw her
soul into it, and bring out each word with emphasis and
power, that the audience seemed to listen with breathless
silence. It was her last solo on earth. Next morning
she was found dead in bed.
How appropriate, therefore, the last verse with which
she ended her song:
" When ends life's transient dream,
Wlien deaths cold sullen stream,
Shall o'er me roll,
Blest Saviour then in love,
Fear and dis'rust remove ;
0 bear me safe above,
A ransomed soul ! "

tAMUEL POTTER of Calmstock, England, on the


last Sabbath he spent on earth sang with his family
at the evening worship :—
" God moves in a mysterious way, " etc.
Afterwards he sang this verse as a solo :—
" Oft as I lay me down to rest,
0 may the reconciling word,
Sweetly compose my wear} breast.
While on the bosom of my Lord,
1 sink in blissful dreams away,
And visions of eternal day. "
Rising- from his bed in the morning he said : " Well?
my work is almost done, " and then sank down a corpse.
Pahner^s hymn. 337

*•* Who is like Jesus." ^

^N nearly every revival there are certain hymns that


^ become identified with it, and tiiat seem especially
adapted to give expression to existing feelings. We
have found none better to put in the lips of the anxious
than Palmer's
" Jly faith looks up to Thee. "
At a meeting in Drums, Pa., where over two hundred
became subjects of Divine grace, it became, night after
night for nearly three months, the spontaneous utterance
of the many who crowded around the gate of mercy.
During an extensive awakening in Shippensburg, Pa.,
in 1869, as one and another found Him who is the "fair-
est among ten thousand and the one altogether lovely,"
the natural and continued outburst of praise, seemed to be
the chorus words, "O, who is like Jesus."
The multitude that crowded the streets on the way to
church seemed to be, in number, like those who "fly as
a cloud and as the doves to their windows."
The interest awakened by the first week's course of
"Illustrated Sermons" spread so extensively, that the
young men drew up a petition to their employers to close
the stores at seven o'clock, that they might attend church,
and the simultaneous closing of store shutters reverber-
ating through the streets became our church bell.
Such crowds attended that they filled the seats and
aisles, sat on each other's laps, and crowded the pulpit-
steps and floors, that one church sank six inches in the
centre through the weight of those packed within.
By my side is a little book filled with the autograpli
signatures of the many, who, having found a Saviour, so
frequently and so heartily loved to sing: —
" Who is like Jesus. "

r
338 Edward Perrond.

Author of "All hail the power of Jesus' name."


fHIS widely knoAvn hymn first appeared in 1780 in
The Gospel Magazine. It was written by Rev.
Edward Perronet, a son of an E])iscoj)al clergyman,
who preached fifty yeai's at Shoreham, England. Charles
Wesley refers tamiliarly to him in his diary as " Ned, "
and as a companion and co-laborer. He had a brother
Charles, who also entered the ministry, both of whom
labored with Wesley for some time. Charles " desisted
for want of health," and Edward "from some change in
his opinions. Charles Perronet died at Canterbury in
1776, but his brother survived him many years, and
possessed equal powers ^^ith him, to which was su])er-
added a large fund of wit. "
He labored in the employ of Lady Huntingdon!, and
preached with marked success at Canterbuiy, Norwich,
and other parts of England.
In his last years he had charge of a congregation of
dissenters at Canterbury, where he died, January, 1792.
His dying words were: "Glory to God in the height of
His divinity; glory to God in the depth of His human-
ity; glory to God in His all-sufficiency, and into His
hands
breath he I commend
tried to my spirit." Thus with his dying
" crown bim Lord of all. "
This hymn had originally eight verses, and was en-
titled, "On the Resurrection."
Shrubsole, an organist at Spafield's Chapel, London,
composed a tune called "Miles' Lane." This was gen-
erally sung to it, until it became wedded to " Coronation.'^
In 1785 his poems and hymns were collected in a vol-
ume entitled, "Occasional Verses, Moral and Sacred,
published for the Instruction and Amusement of the
Serious and Relisrious. "
C

:ii
Perronet's hymn. 339
/i

The Original of "All hail the power of Jesus' name. "

" All hail the power of Jesus" name !


Let angels prostrate fall ;
Bring forth the royal diadem,
To crown him Lord of all !

" Let high-born seraphs tur>e the lyre,


And, as they tune it. fall
Before his face who tunes their choir.
And crown him Lord of all !

'' Crown him, ye morning stars of light.


Who fixed this floating ball ;
NowAndhail the Strength
crown him Lord ofofIsrael's
all ! might,

'• Crown, him ye martyrs of your God,


Who from his altar call ;
Extol
And the stemshimof Lord
crown Jesse'sof rod.
all !

" Ye seed of Israel's chosen race,


Ye ransomed of the fall,
Hail him who saves you by his grace,
And crown him Lord of all !

"HailWhom
him, David
ye heirs
Lordof David's
did call, lino.
The God incarnate, man divine !
And crown him Lord of all !

" Sinners, whose love can ne'er forget


The wormwood and the gall,
Go, spread your trophies at his feet,
And crow n him Lord of all !

"Let every kindred and every tongue


That bound creation's call
Now shout in universal song.
The crowned Lord of all. "
340 Perronefs hymn

"All hail the power of Jesus' name!" among Savages.


^^EV. E. P. Scott, while laboring as a missionary in
(^ India, saw on the street one of tlie strangest looking
heathen his eyes had ever lit upon. On inquiry he
found that he was a representative of one of the inland
tribes that lived away iu the mountain districts, and
which came down once a year to trade.
Upon further investigation he found that the gos])el
had never been preached to them, and that it Avas very
hazardous to venture among them because of their mur-
derous propensities. He was stirred with earnest desires
to break unto them the bread of life. He went to his
lodging-place, fell on his knees, and plead for divine di-
rection. Arising from his knees, he packed his valise,
took his violin, with which he was accustomed to sing,
and his pilgrim staff, and started in the direction of the
Macedonian cry.
As he bade his fellow missionaries farewell, they said:
" We Avill never see you again. It is madness for you to
go.'* "But," said he, "I must carry Jesus to them."
For two days he travelled without scarcely meeting a
human being, until at last he found himself in the mount-
ains, and suddenly surrounded by a crowd of savages.
Every spear was instantly pointed at his heart. He
expected that every moment would be his last. Kot
knowing of any other resource, he tried the power of
singing the name of Jesus to them. Drawing forth his
violin, he began with closed eyes to sing and play: —
" All hail the power of Jesus' name !
Let angels prostrate fall ;
Bring forth the royal diadem,
And crown him Lord of all. "
Being afraid to open his eyes, he sang on till the third
verse, and Avhile singing the stanza, —

r
Perronet's hymn. 341

" Let every kindred, every tribe,


On this terrestrial ball,
To Him all majesty ascribe.
And crown Hiu: Lord of all, "
lie opened liis eyes to see what they were going to do,
when lo ! the spears had dropped from their hands, and
the big tears were falling from their eyes.
They afterwards invited him to their homes. He
spent two and a half years among them. His labors
were so richly rewarded that when he was compelled to
leave them because of impaired health and return to this
country, they followed him between thirty and forty miles,
"Oh! missionary," said they when parting, "come back
to us again. There are tribes beyond us which never
heard the glad tidings of salvation. " He could not re-
sist their entreaties. After visiting America he went
back again to continue his labors, till he sank into the
grave among them.
This interesting story of the happy effects of singing
this good old hymn was related to William Reynolds
Esq. of Peoria, 111., by the missionary himself, while in
this country trying to regain his health, and by Mr. Rey-
nolds to the author of this volume.

*' Crown Him Lord of all, "

n^HE coronation of George III. was attended M'ith great


&) applause. Afterwards, when the tM^o Archbishops
came to him to hand him down from the throne, to
receive the sacrament, he told them he could not ap-
jH'oach the Lord's supper, Math a crown upon his head,
for he could not dare thus to appear before the King ot
kings. The Bishops replied, that, although tliere was no
precedent for this, his request should be complied wath.
Having laid it aside, he requested that the same might be
done with the crown of the queen.
342 Perronet's hymn.

"Bring forth the royal diadem."


^ Sunday school teacher was dying. Just before he
'^ sank away he turned to his daug;hter, who Avas bending
most lovingly over his bed, and said, "Bring — "
INIore he could not say, for the power of utterance
failed him. His child looked with earnest gaze iu his
face and said :
"What shall I bring, my father?"
"Bring—"
His child was in an agony of desire to know that dying
father's last request, and she said: "Dear precious father,
do try to tell me what you waut. I will do anything
youThewish me to do. "
dying teacher rallied all his strength and finally
murmured :—
" Bring — forth — the royal diadem,
And crown him Lord of all. "

" Crown him ! crown him ! crown him ! "

fPOOR child's funeral ! A wagon for a hearse, and


only a cart with three poor people in it to follow it!
A very poor funeral indeed !
Yes, it was a poor funeral, but it was preceded by a
glorious death. The child in that coffin had learned to
pray and to trust iu the Lord Jesus. He was therefore
a prince in disguise. While he was dying his father sung
these lines for him several times: —
" All hail the power of Jesus' name !
Let angels prostrate fall ;
Bring forth the royal diadem,
And crown him Lcrl of all. "
Whenever he came to the last line the dying boy would
brighten up, and join in and sing, " Crown him ! Crown
him ! Crown him !" leaving his lather to finish the line.
Good effects of singing. 343

The Hymn that Told Jack's Experience.


jflN a parish in England, there was an old sailor, who
*^ went by the name of Jack. In going along the street
one day he heard a number of women singing: —
" I'm a poor sinner,
And nothing at all ;
But Jesus Christ
Is my all iu all. "
The man gave up his drunkenness, and very soon gave
up his wickedness. At last Jack went to the minister
and asked to be admitted to church membership. The
minister asked, "What is your experience?" "I have
none," said Jack. "Well then, John, I cannot admit
you." " W^ell, " says Jack, " I have no experience, but
" I'm a poor sinner,
And nothiutr at all;
But Jesus Christ
Is my all in all. "
"Well," says the minister, "I will ask the deacons
about your admission ; but you will be expected to sta'cC
your experience." The deacons were assembled, and
Jack was called on to answer their questions, to which
Jack always replied :—
" I'm a poor sinner,
And nothing at all ;
But Jesus Christ
Is my all in all. "
Says the old deacon, "That is not enough; tell us your
doubts and fears, and why you seek admission. " " Is ay, "
says Jack, " I have no doubt whatever that
' Tm a poor sinner,
And nothing at all ;

and I don't fear anything.


But Jesus Christ
Is my all in all. "
Jack M-as admitted, and to the end led a Christian life.

c' =g))
344 Robert Robinson.

AUTHOR OF "COME THOU FOUNT. "

^ HYMN almost as well known as " Rock of ages " is


^?^ " Come thou fount of every blessing "

It was M'ritten by Robert Robinson, of Cambridge,


England who was born 1735.
He was but a lad when he strolled into the Tabernacle
to hear Whitfield preach. He was startled, arrested
and determined then and there to give his life to God.
Gifted with extraordinary talent he entered upon the
ministry, and in the Tabernacle moved his audience to
enthusiasm with his powerful preaching.
But unstable as water, and as a wave of the sea, he
went from one thing to another until at last he became an
avowed Socinian.
In the darkness which encompassed him, sometimes
a ray of the light of former years would fall across his
jiath, and then would flash upon him
" The blessedness I knew
When first I saw the Lord."
One day he was travelling by couch with a lady, a
stranger to him, she had been reading his hymn
" Come thou fount of every blessiug. "
Turning to him she asked him if he knew it, and tell-
ing him of the comfort and happiness it had been to her.
He tried to parry her questions, but she returned to
it again and again, until at length bursting into a flood
of tears, he exclaimed passionately, " Madam. I am the
poor, unhappy man who composed that hymn many
years ago; and I would give a thousand icorlds if I had
them., to enjoy the feelings I had then. "
On Wednesday morning June 9th, 1790 he was
found dead in bed, having expired, as he often express-
ed his wish to do, " softly, suddenly and alone. "
C
ROBERT ROBINSON.
Robert Eobinson. 347

Robinson's father having died when he was young


his widowed mother, while struggling with poverty
found herself unable to give him that education he de-
sired. Therefore at the age of fourteen he was appreu
ticed to a hairdresser in London.
But his thirst for knowledge caused his master to
complain that he gave more attention to his books
than to his business.
The means that led to his conversion were quite sing-
ular. Walking out one day with several companions
their attention was called to an old woman who pre-
tended to tell fortunes. Robinson was informed among
other things that he w^ould live to a very old age and
see a long line of descend en ts.
"And so," said he when alone, "lam to see children,
grandchildren, and great grand-children. I will then,"
thought he, "during my youth, endeavor to store my
mind with all kinds of knowledge. I will see, and hear,
and note down everything that is rare and wonderful,
that I may sit, when incapable of other employments,
and entertain my dcscendents. Thus shall my company
be rendered pleasant, and I shall be respected, rather than
neglected, in old age. Let me see, what can I acquire
first? Oh, here is the famous Methodist preacher, Wliite-
field; he is to preach here, they say to-night; I will go
and hear him."
From these strange motives, as he told the celebrated
Rev. Andrew Fuller, he went to hear Whitefield preach.
That evening his text was, " But when he saw many of
the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his Baptism, he said
unto them, O generation of vipers wdio hath warned you
to flee from the wrath to come?" " Mr. Whitefield," said
Robinson, "decribed the Sadducees' character; this did
not touch me; I thought myself as good a Christian as
any man in England. From this he went to that of the

C ^f
348 Robinson continued.

Pharisees. He sketched their exterior decency, but observ-


ed, that the poison of the viper rankled in their hearts
This rather shook nie. At length, in the course of his
sermon, he abruptly broke oif ; paused for a few mo-
ments; then burst into a flood of tears, lifted up his hand
and eyes, and exclaimed, 'Oh, my hearers, the wrath to
come! the im-ath to come!' These words sunk into my
heart like lead in the water : I wept, and when the ser-
mon was ended retired alone. For days and weeks I
could think of little else. Those av\'ful words would fol-
low me wherever I went; 'The wrath to come! The
wrath to come? '"
After wandering for some time like a wounded deer,
pierced with the arrows of conviction, he was found De-
cember 10th, 1755, of one, of whom he afterwards so
sweetly wrote ifi the language of his hymn. —
" Jesus sought me when a stranger,
Wandering from the fold of God •
He, to rtrscue me from danger.
Interposed his precious blood. "
Another grand hymn that displays the genius of Rob-
inson, and that is often sung, originally commenced, —
" Miglity God ! while angels bless thee
May an infant lisp thy name I "
The word "mortal," is often now taken for "infant."
Dr. Belcher says that this was "composed for the use
of the late excellent Benjamin Williams, Esq., for many
years, senior deacon of the first Baptist church at Read-
ing a man of great influence and usefulness. When a little
boy, Benjamin sat on Robinson's knee while he wrote
this hymn, who, after having read it to him, placed i4; m
his hand.

the"Well do weman
venerable remember
describedtheto deep feeling
us the scene with
as wewhich
sat
with him at his own fireside."
C
Robert Robinson continued. 349

•* Tune my heart to sing thy grace- "


A NTY illustrations can be given of tliis line of " Conic
thou Fount." "Do you wish to sing as angels
sing? Ask of God an heavenly mind. A harp must
be tun-id before it makes good music. And when the
heart is put in tune, well warmed with the love of God,
singing proves delightsome service, and a heavenly feast."
A pastor, who is now filling a Philadelphia pulpit, and
has already added many jewels to the Saviour's crown,
in giving his experience to the author, says that it was
the marked contrast between heart service and lip service
in singing, that led to his conversion.
When a young man he was attending the dedication
of a new church in a dark corner of Pennsylvania, a sec-
tion at that time bitterly opposed to vital godliness, and
frozen over with a dead religious formalism.
A revival had brought together a little praying band
who were consecrating their new building with a "living
sacrifice" of praise. The fires of persecution, as well as
the pentecostal flames from above had melted away all
discord from the heart, so that the singing sounded forth
upon the crowd of listeners with melting ])ower. Among
this group was our friend standing on a log under the trees,
some distance away from the church. Hitherto he had
prided himself upon his abilities as a choir-leader, but
while under the sound of these heart-tuned voices he felt
as if he had yet to learn the rudiment of Christian singing.
With trembling and tears he left that hallowed ground,
and resolved to get his heart right before he would sing
again. He at once resigned his position in the church
of which he was a communicant member, and when the
reason was asked, he replied that he was no longer going
to mock his God with lip-service, while his heart was
out of tune and far from him.
350 John Ryland.

A Hymn Composed During a Sermon.

tN many books is found the hymn, commencing —


" In all my Lord's appointed vrays
My journey I'll ])ursue ;
'Hinder me not, ' ye mucli-loved saints,
For I must go with you. "
It was written by Rev. John Ryland, D. D., an emi-
nent Baptist minister, born in England in 1753. Blest
with a pious mother, he was early taught, as Doddridge
was, with Scripture lessons that adorned their jSre-plaee.
When five years old he could read Hebrew, and at
nine the entire New Testament in Greek. At fourteen
he united with his father's church. At eighteen he
preached his first sermon.
While pastor of the Baptist church at Northampton
the hymn referred to above thus took its rise: —
"Several stage coaches daily passed through the town;
and, as the good pastor lived at no great distance from
the inn where they exchanged horses, he contrived
to meet every evangelical minister who passed through
the town, and not unfrequently almost com})elled them
to stay a day on the road, that they might give his peo-
ple a sermon in the evening. On one occasion he had
thus treated a brother in the ministry, who most reluc-
tantly yielded and appeared in the pulpit with the text,
'Hinder me not,' Gen. xxiv. 56. Dr Ryland, as is
still customary in England, sat in the desk below the
pulpit to read the hymns; and, as his brother proceeded,
every Miead of discourse' was 'turned into poetry, ' which
at the end of his sermon was duly read and a portion of
it sung. " In eiglit verses of the hymn the text was re-
peated. He is the author of ninety-nine hymns, the most
popular being those commencing, "Sovereign 'Ruler of
th« skies,'" and "O Lord! I would delight in Thee."
Q
Ryland continued. 853

He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity, from


Brown University of lihode Island, America. In 1794,
he accepted the presidency of the Baptist College at
Bristol, together with the pastorate of Broadmead Chapel.
In this twofold capacity, he continued to labor till his
death, which took place in 1825, in the seventy-third
year of his age. His last utterance was, " No more pain."
His eminent successor, Robert Hall, passed a high eu-
logium upon him, as a pastor, preacher, tutor, and
author.
The following is doubtless his best hymn, and is fre-
quently sung: —
" 0 Lord, I -would delight in thee,
And on thy care depend ;
To thee in every trouble flee
jMy best, my only friend."
" When all created streams are dried,
Thy fulness is the same ;
May I with this be satisfied,
And glory in ihj name.
"No good in creatures can be found,
But may be found in thee ;
.1 must have all things, and abound
While God is God to me.
" 0 ! that I had a stronger faith.
To look within the veil,
To credit wliat my Saviour saith,
Whose word can never fail."
This hymn was issued in 1777, and consisted originally
of seven verses. He makes the following note in re-
lation to it, in the original manuscript: "I recollect
deeper feelings of mind in composing this hynin, than
perhaps I ever felt in making another."
His was a busy intellectual life, writing hymns even
in his childhood, and gradually ascending the scale of
honor, till he became one of the most eminent Hebrew
scholars, and Theologians of his day.

C
354 Hans Sachs.

The Shoemaker Kymn- Writer.


[Link] SACHS was a remarkable man. Born of poor
parents at Nuremberg in 1494, he was obliged in
early lite to leave his School tor the bench of the
shoemaker. At twenty he wrote his first poem, which
was a hymn of praise to God. Afterwards he wrote many
poems and hymns, which he would sing in the hearing
of the people, and during five years visited many cities,
working at his trade and singing wherever he went.
When the great Reformation under Luther commenced,
Sachs was a young man of twenty-three. He at once
joyfully embraced the good cause, and helped it along by
writing and singing a great number of hymns and relig-
ious songs. These quickly followed one another and
were scattered far and wide.
He is spoken of as ''the best poet of his day; the one
who linked the times that were passing to the new period
that was coming in,
" ' While dawn was piercing through the night ; '
for he characteristically belonged to the Middle Ages,
and yet \yas among the earliest and warmest adherents of
the Reformation."
His pure and unostentatious life won for him great
favor although he was represented in old doggrel rhyme as
"Hans" Sachs, who was a shoe-
Maker, and a poet too."
Says one, "His poetry is distinguished by its heartiness,
good sense, homely, genuine morality and freshness, its
clear and healthy humor, and its skillful manipulations
of material."
After writing poetry for fifty-two years, he took an
account of his work, when he found. that he had produced
upwards o^ six thousand and two hundred pieces of var-
ious kind. lu 1558 he had the pleasure of seeing the
r
HANS SACHS.
Sachs continued. 357

fruit of his poetic life gathered in five folio volumes.


In his old age he spent his time mostly at a table pe-
rusing the pages of his much-used Bible, of which he
said in one of his hymns : —
" 'Twill make thee pure and holy,
And teach thee that in Jesus lies
Our hope and comfort solely.''
He passed away, January 25, 1576, being in his eighty-
second year. His well-cared-for grave is still to be seen
in liis native city. We give herewith the most famous
of his German hymns, written during the seige of Nu-
rembero; in 1561: —
'•Warum betruebst du dich mein Hertz?"

Entitled, "Reliance upon God in Trial." It has been


thus translated by Rev. M. Sheeleigh: —
" Why vail thyself in gloom, my heart,
And grieve thyself with bitter smart
Concerning earthlj' good ?
With humble trust do thou rely
On God, who made the earth and sky.

" He cannot, will not, turn from thee ;


Thy wants His eye full well doth see;
Heaven and earth are His.
My father and my God, indeed,
Will keep me in each time of need.

"While Thou my God and Father art,


From me. Thy child, thou wilt not part
0 tenderest Father thou !
ANo helpless'one'
comfort do ofI find
dust inmyearth.
birth,

"When others to their riches cling,


A trusting heart to God I bring ;
And though I be despised,
Thij still my steadfast faith must be, —
He shall not want who trusts in thee. "

C
358 Walter Shirley.

■ Peace, troubled soul, -whose plaintive moan."


JiOrd, dismiss us with Thy blessing. "

nfriE hymns commencing thus are often sung. They


^ were written by Hon. and Rev. Walter Shirley, ■who
was born of a noble iiimily in England, 1725.
He was a first cousin of the devoted Countess of Hun-
tingdon, and a frequent visitor to her London residence,
where he became acciuainted with Wesley and Whitefield.
After preaching in the chapels of Lady Huntingdon,
and elsewhere with great success, he was called to fill
the Episcopal pulpit at Loughrea, Ireland, where he
spent the most of his life.
When the missionaries from Lady Pluntingdon's Col-
lege were about starting for America in 1772, he showed
liis interest in the work by writing the hymn: —
'' Go, destined vessel, heavenly freighted, go,
For lo ' the Lord's ambassadors are there, "
He felt and manifested great sympathy for the great Meth-
odist movement of his day, and was willing to bear bit-
ter persecution in its behalf.
In 1760, he seemed much broken down by the execu-
tion of his brother, the Earl Ferrars, for shooting his
servant. He wrote to Wesley, saying, "I have reason
to bless God for the humbling lessons he has taught me
through these awful visitations. "
It is supposed that this sad occurrence gave rise to
that well known hymn of his: —
"Peace, troubled soul, whose plaintive moan
Has taught these rocks the notes of woe. "
As he grew in years he advanced in zeal and grace.
When unable to leave the house because of a painful
disease, he preached from his chair in his sick room to
the many Avho flocked to hear him. The numbers fre-
quently filling every available space in the house.

r' ' ~ ^i
8. F. Smith, 359

Origin of *'My country, 'tis of thee."


J{ EV. S. F. Smith D. D. an eminent New Bilg-
ed land Baptist minister, is tlie author of this and
some thirty other liymns. In answer to some inqui-
ries concerning the composition of this hymn, lie says;
"One day, I think in the month of February, 1831
or '32, in turning over the leaves of music books, I fell
in with the tune 'God save the King,' though I did not
know it at that time to be the English national air. I
at once wrote a patriotic hymn in the same measure and
spirit, and soon after gave it to Mr. Lowell Mason, to-
gether with other pieces, and thought no more of it. On
the next 4tli of July, I found that the piece was brought
out for the first time at a childuen's celebration of the day
in Park street church, Boston. This was the beginning
of its course. It gradually found its way into music
books for children, and into public schools in various
places; and thus I cannot but think, may have had an
influence in infusing into many childish hearts a love of
country, which prej)ared them to battle for the right,
the true and the good, when the time of peril to our in-
stitutions and our country came.
" I have often remarked that if I had supposed the
piece would have been so popular, I should have taken
more pains to perfect it. 'Yes,' says some one, 'and
thus, perhaps, you would have spoiled it.' It has won
its way, most unexpectedly to myself, into the hearts of
the people. I have heard most gratifVing narratives of
the places where the circumstances under which it has
served as the expression of heart-felt love of country —
in schools, in huts, on Western prairies, in churches, on
the eve of battle, and in soldier's hospitals. I never de-
signed itfor a national hymn — I never supposed I was
writing one."
r ^>
360 Anne Steele.

Author of " The Saviour ! 0 what endless charms. "


^ NAME that Avill linger long in the memory of
'^ those who love to sing the songs of Zion, m that of
Anne Steele.
She was born in 1716, and was the eldest daughter
of Rev. William Steele, pastor of the Baptist Church at
Broughton, England. She united herself with the
church when fourteen years of age, and remained in con-
nection with her father's church till in her sixty second
year she was transferred to the skies. A^'^hen Bev. Henry
Steele, her father's uncle and predecessor, had charge of
the church, he was so popular that the neighboring Epis-
copal minister reported to his Bishop that his parish was
sadly invaded by the dissenter. "How can I best op-
pose him?" said he. "Go home and preach better than
Henry Steele, and the people will return," was the wise
reply of Bishop Burnett.
She commenced writing poetry in early life, but with-
held her name.
In her father's diary, dated Nov. 29. 1757, is made
this entry concerning the issue of her first production:
"This day, Nanny sent part of her composition to
London, to be printed. I entreat a gracious God, Avho
enabled, and stirred her up to such a work, to direct iu
it and bless it for the good of many. * * * * I pj-ay
God to make it useful, and keep her humble."
Any one who traces the influences that her hymns
have already wielded for over a century can see a boun-
tiful answer to this father's prayer and solicitude.
Having consented, in early life, to be wedded to Mr.
Elscourt, a young man of promise, the day of the wed-
ding was fixed. But a short time before the appointed
hour, he Avent down in the river to bathe, when getting
beyond his depth, he was drowned.

C
Anne Steele. 363

Through an accident in her childhood, Miss Steele


was made a suiferer, and an invalid all through life.
In the retirement of her sick-chamber she was taught
the lesson by experience, that she breathes out so sweetly
in her hymn :—
"Give me a calm, a thankful heart,
TheFrom every ofmurmur
blessings I'ree ;impart,
Thy grace
And make me live to Thee."
The death of her father in 1769 was a great shock to
her frail tenement, from which she never fully recovered.
From this time, she was confined to her chamber, and
"looked with sweet resignation to the time of her
removal from earth, and when it happily arrived, she
was, amidst great pain, full of peace and joy. She took
the most aflPectionate leave of her friends who stood weep-
ing around her, and uttering the triumphant \vords, 'I
know that my Redeemer liveth,' closed her eyes, and
fell asleep in Jesus." Thus she departed in 1778.
The one hundred and forty-four hymns, and thirty-
four Psalms that issued from her pen, she lay upon the
altar as an entire consecration to Him site so dearly
loved, and would only permit them to be published with
the understanding that all the profits should go to be-
nevolent objects. It is supposed "that no woman, and
but few men, ever wrote so many hymns that have been
so generally acceptable in the church as did Miss Steele. "
One secret of the success of her hymns, no doubt, is
the warmth of her heart-breathings after Him, of whom
she beautifully says: —
"Jesus, ray Lord, in Thy denr name unite
All things my heart calls great or good or sweet;
Diviiiest springs of wonder and delight,
In Thee, Thou fairest often thousand, meet,"


Ei/
364 James Sherman.

Remarkable Effects Attending a closing Eynin.

fEY. JAMES SHERMAN relates the following:—


''In t!ie early part of the year 1837, I preached one
Sabbath evening from Mark iv, 36, 'And there were
also with hira otlier little ships. ' The snbject was the
earnestness with which men must seek for Christ, and
the risk they must be willing to run to iind him.
''As I proceeded in the illustrations and enforcement of
the principles stated, there came from heaven a celestial
breeze, and one little ship after another seemed to start in
search of Christ, until they became a fleet.
"They were meltal into penitance and tears. Never
shall I forget the impression made when at the close of
the sermon I gave out the hymn :—
"Jesus, at thy command.
I launch into the deep."
''When I descended from the pulpit, both vestries and
the school-room were filled with persons anxious to con-
verse with me. I began to talk with them one at a time,
During my converse, and after he had waited more
tiian an hour, a gentleman of some position knocked at
my vestry door, and said, 'Sir here are enough to fill
twenty boats; what will you do Mith us?' Exhausted
beyond measure, I kneeled down and prayed with them.
The place was literally aBochim.
" After pronouncing the benediction, I begged for them
to retire, and come and see me on the morrow or on
Tuesday. But some begged, as for their life, that I
■would converse with them for a few minutes. I remained
among them until eleven o'clock, listening to their re-
peated vows and anxious expressions of faith in Christ.
Oh, it was worth dying for, to Avitness such a scene.
After examination, many were admitted to the church,
eight-four attributing their conversion to that sermon."
c: ^
PediG07'(T s singing. 365

Drawn into the Gospel Net by Singing-.

tURIN^G
memorable the 1776,revolutionary
there occurredwar, shortly
a very after case
interesting the
of conversion in connection with the singing of the
Rev. Caleb B. Pedicord amid the primitive forests of
Maryland. He is described as '' one of tlie saintliest men
of his age. His voice, in both singing and preach-
ing, had a dissolving power of tenderness."
While on his circuit in Dorcester county, Md., he was
riding slowly along to his appointment at Mount Holly.
As his eye of faith was looking ahead at the bright man-
sions of his Father's house, awaiting him at the end of
life's jouruey, his overflowing heart began to sing aloud ;—
" I cannot, I cannot forbear
These passionate longings for home ;
O when shall my spirit be there ?
0 when will the messenger come ? "
The echo of this song fell upon the ear of a young
revolutionary soldier, who was wandering in an adjoining
forest, as he listened his soul was stirred by the sweet
melody of the voice, and the last two lines of the verse.
" After he ceased, " Avrites the listening soldier, " I went
out and followed him a great distance, hoping he would
begin again. He however stopped at the house of a
Methodist and dismounted. I then concluded he must
be a Methodist preacher and would probably preach that
evening."
That evening the young soldier was drawn out to hear
the singer again. The sermon was the power of God
to his salvation. He at once enlisted as a soldier for
Jesus, and afterwards became a prominent preacher, and
for many years a founder of many churches. He was
the widely known and much beloved Rev. Thomas.
Ware
366 Samuel Stennett.

Samuel Stennett and his Hymns.


^
^HOUGIT grace does not run like blood in the veins,
^ from one generation to another, yet the virtue of the
prayers, and godly example of Christians, does
often descend, through the hearts of their children,
to succeeding ages. A forcible illustration of this is given
in the genealogy of the Stennetts.
The Kev. Edward Stennett was the father of the Rev.
Joseph Stennett, born in 1663, who wrote the precious
Sabbath Hymn, commencing,
" Another six days' work is done,
Another Sabbath ij begun ;
Return my soul ! enjoy thy rest,
Improve the day thy God hath blessed."
To him was born a son, in 1692, who became the cel-
ebrated Rev. Joseph Stennett, D. D, a zealous Christian
in early life, and afterwards a minister of high repute.
He became the father of a son, whose likeness we give
on the opposite page, the Rev. Samuel Stennett, D. D.
A son of the latter, the Rev. Joseph Stennett, took his
father's mantle, thus making the fifth link in the chain
of ministers, descending through five generations.
Samuel Stennett was born at Exeter, England, in
1727. Ten years later, his father took charge of the
Baptist church at Little Wild Street, London. There
this son first became his assistant, and afterwards his
successor. In this pastorate he continued for thirty-seven
years, the remainder of his life.
He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity, from
King's College, at Aberdeen, in 1763, and was highly
esteemed by his sovereign, George III. High prefer-
ment was offered him in the Church of England, but
faithful to his sense of duty, he declined, saying: "I
dwell among mine own people."
SAMUEL STENNETT.
Stennett continued. 369

He was eminent in his literary attainments, and


ranked with Addison in the style and force of his com-
positions, How beautiful the language of his hymn that
commences, —
" Majestic sweetness sits enthroned
Upon the Saviour's brow,"
During his last sickness, he gave expression to senti-
ments similar to those found in the third verse: —
" He saw me plunged in deep distress,
He flew to my relief;
For me he bore the shameful cross,
And carried all my grief."
Some vinegar, mixed with other ingredients had been
given him as a throat gargle, when, with much emotion,
he said: "'And in his thirst they gave him vinegar to
drink,' Oh when I reflect upon the suiferings of Christ,
I am ready to ask, What liave I been thinking of all
my life? What he did and suffered are now my only
support."
h\ 1795, after the death of his wife, he had earnest
longings to depart also, and could say in the language
of his hymn: —
" On Jordan's stormy banks I stand,
And cast ii wishful eye
To Canaan's fair and happy land,
Whers my possessions lie."
He died in 1795, aged sixty-eight. His hymns num-
ber thirty-nine. In addition to the two popular ones,
just referred to, we may mention the following as also
frequently used :—
" Come, every pious heart,"
" How charming is the place,"
" Here at thy table, Lord, we meet,"
" Prostrate, dear Jesus, at thy feet,"
" ' 'Tis finished ! ' so the Saviour cried."

c i£7
370
Samuel Stennett^s hymn.

" On Jordan's stormy banks I stand. "


ISS BARBARA JEWITT'S
departure was illustrative of
the sentiments of this well-
known hymn, issued by Sam-
uel Stennett, in 1750. Says
the Wesleyan Magazine: "On
the day of her death she was
sitting in her chair, in which
she had sat for three weeks,
and broke out into singing in
a- loud tone the delightful

" ' On Jordan's stormy :— I stand,


banks
And cast a hymn
wishful eye
To Canaan's fair and happy land,
Where my possessions lie.'
Her relatives were alarmed, for she had only been able
to speak in a whisper for some weeks. After singing
half-an-hour, she requested this hymn to be given out, —
" ' Come on my partners in distress,'
in the singing of which she joined at intervals with earn-
estness. 'Sing on, sing on,' she frequently said to her
friends. Then, as if talking to angelic spirits, she said,
'Stay, stay, I am not ready yet. ' She requested this
hymn to be siuig, —
"'0 glorious hope of perfect love '
Her sight now failed her, and she asked her friends to
come nearer and sing on. Whilst they were thus engaged
she waved her hand round in triumph, and sang: —
'" And makes me for some moments feast
With Jesus s priests and king. '
She. then fell back in her chair, and in a moment her
spirit fled to the skies. "
c;
Samuel StenncWs Jtymn.

'* Infinite day excludes the night. "


f LITTLE child^ trying to solve the mystery of the
heavens above, gave expression to this pretty thought :
As, one evening, she was gazing upward with won-
dering eyes, she said : " Ma, don't you think the stars are
gimlet-holes that God has bored through the floor of
heaven, to let its light shine down on earth."
Heaven's light does reach earth, and often gilds the
hilltops that overlook the valley of death.
As the Rev. Thomas Scott was exchanging worlds,
he exclaimed as he got a glimpse of the glory-land,
"This is heaven begun. I have done with darkness for
ever — for ever."

f YOUNG girl, whose life's journey was just ending,


made a feeble effort to speak. Mother, father, sister,
and all came closer to her side. A joyous smile lit
up her countenance, she laid her little hand within her
mother's palm, then closed her eye-lids to the light of
earth, and sank away. The cold damp of death's shad-
owy villey seemed circling over her. But see! the lips
open again, and whisper the parting words : " Mother !
mother! I see a light] I'm almost home!"
fS the shadows of death were gathering around the
daughter of the Rev. Mr. Hughes of West Pennsyl-
vania, she could no longer see the faces of loved ones
that were bending over her couch, but still able to move
the tongue, she whispered: "Papa, I cannot see you.
I'm going to the light-land where it's dark no more. "
fHE father of the Rev. J. France of Baltimore, :Md.,
when in the dark valley, cheered a weeping circle of

w
friends by saying as his last words " I see light ahead. "
C
Samuel StenneWs hymn.

Influence of a blind Slave's Song.

f COLLEGE student in Virginia, proud of his intel-


lectual attainments, thought if he ever became a
Christian it would be thiough an eloquent sermon of
some distinguished pulpit orator. While hunting deer
during a vacation he was drawn to a gorge far away in
the mountains, by the sound of a sweet female voice, en-
gaged in singing. As he drew nearer he recognized the
Avords of the hymn :—
" There is a happy land
Far far away. "
At length he perceived a log cabin, and an old female
slave, with hair as white as snow, standing without at
her wash tub singing away as though her heart was over-
flowing with gladness. She was unusually tall and very
straight. As the young student stood enchanted with
the romantic scene, he found that she was also blind, and,
as she kept on singing and washing, her happy soul would
become so full of joy that she would stop washing, and,
for a while straightening up, and turning her sightless
eye-balls heavenward, would make the surrounding rocks
and mountains ring as her joyful voice would sing: —
" There is a land of pnre delight
Where saints immortal reign. "
At length the student said to her, " Auntie, " I see you
are blind?" "No, massa," said she, "I is not blind."
I can't see you, nor dese trees, nor dese rocks, nor dese
mountains, but I can see into de kingdom. I can see
de "happy land, far, far, away."
The young student was so impressed with what he saw
and heard that, from that time on, he was deeply con-
victed ofsin, and rested not till he found rest in Jesus.
He eventually became a minister, and told the author
that the echo of that happy slave's song still follows him.
U
A happy singer. 373

The Blind Man of the Mine.

tliad descended one thousand feet beneath the earth's


surface, in the coal pits of the Mid Lotian INIincs in
Virginia, and was wandering through iheir dark, sub-
terranean passages, when the sound of music at a little
distance broke upon my ear. It ceased upon our approach,
and I caught only the concluding sentiment of the hymn,
"I shall be in Heaven in the morning. "
On advancing with our lamps, we found the passage
closed by a door, in order to give a different direction to
the current of air for the purpose of ventilation, yet this
door must be opened occasionally to let the rail cars pass,
loaded with coal. And to accomplish this, we found sit-
ting by that door an aged blind slave, whose eyes had
been entirely destroyed by a blast of gunpowder many
years before, in that mine. There he sat, on a seat cut in
the coal, from sunrise to sunset, day after day; his sole
business being to open and shut tlie door, when he heard
the rail cars approaching. We requested him to sing a-
gain the hymn whose last line we had heard. It was one
of those ]>roductions Avhich we found the pious slaves were
in the habit of singing, in part, at least, impromptu. But
each stanza closed with the sentiment,
"I shall be in Heaven in the morning. "
It was sung with a clear and pleasant voice, and I could
see the shrivelled, sightless eyeballs of the old man roll
in their sockets, as if his soul felt the inspiring sentiments.
There he stood, an old man, blind and enslaved-Avhat
could he hope fjr on earth ? He w^as buried, too, a thous-
and feet beneath the solid rocks. There, from month to
month, he sat in darkness. Oh, how utterly cheerless his
condition ! And yet that one pleasant hope of a resurrection
morning was enough to infuse peace and joy in his soul
C
374 Singing to save souls.

Singing a Man to Christ.


4*
'LL tell you what, I heard singin' to-night that
^ made me wish I was in heaven, or good enough to
go there, " said an old backwoodsman to his wife, as, en-
tering their log hut, he sat down to his evening meal.
" Where did you hear it? she asked.
" At our neiglibor's up yonder. They must feel some-
thing Idon't know about, or they couldn't sing so. "
" When they first came here," said the Avife, " I thought
they were proud and stiff; but they were real good neigh-
bors, and I heard after they were good church folks too."
" Well, " said he, " I mean to go to church to-morrow,
and see if I can't hear some singin' like that. "
The singer knew that her neighbors were ignorant,
rough, and unbelieving, nearing the decline of liie, and
unwilling to be approached on the subject of religion.
One glorious summer evening, as the sun was going
down, the lady seated herself at the Avindow, and invol-
untarily tuned her voice to sing. When near the close of
the hymn, she cast her eyes to the field where her neigh-
bor was at work, and saw that he was listening intently.
Instantly the thougb.t flashed into her mind, "Oh, if I
could raise that poor man to think of heaven. " She clos-
ed her refrain, and then commenced^
" On Jordan's stormy banks I stand, "

singing it " with the spirit and the understanding also, "
And as she sang, the old man listened, almost spell-
bound. The singer wished to glorify God by leading
one of His creatures-; to think of Him. ^' I will sing God's
jiraises whenever he can hear me, and j)erhaps he may
be led to praise the Lord himself, " was her resolve.
The next liord's-day the old man was at church. This
cheered the lady, and she said, " I will sing whenever he
c
Singing to save souls. 375

comes. " Ere another week was closed he was at work


again. This time she sang,
" Just as I am, without one plea,
But that thy blood was shed for me. "
Slowly, but distinctly she sang, that he might take in
the full meaning of the words, and feeling their sweet
patbos in her inmost soul she sang the hymn. The listen-
er shook his head, and rubbed his hand quickly over
his eyes.
The next Lord's-day evening he was among the peo-
ple of God, earnestly inquiring the Avay of salvation.
Being thus successful in bringing the husband in the
Vv-ay of life, the singer next tried to draw the wife, and
so one day invited her into the parlor to hear her ])iano.
She had never seen or heard such an instrument, and was
v/onderstruck. The lady called her daughters to her side,
and all joined in singing, "All hail the power of Jesus'
name," to the old tune, " Coronation. "
" Do you like that ? " said the lady.
" Oh, it's nice. I b'l'eve I heered that tune somewhere
when I Avas a girl, but I've forgot. "
"Probably you heard it at church. It is often sung
there. We cannot sing the praises of Jesus too often, for
He came to save us poor sinners. " Then they all sang,
" Come, humble sinner, in whose breast, " etc. When the
woman rose to go, she was invited to " Come again, "
"Oh, I'll come often if I can hear you sing. "
" Mother, you take a strange way to win souls? "
" Why not, my daughter ? Has not God commanded
that whatsoever we do, should be done to his glory ? And
if He has given us voices to sing, shoidd we not use them
in his service? There are many ears that will listen to a
hymn for the sake of the tune, that will not hear a word
from the Bible. Our voices and our musical instruments
should all be employed in winning lost souls."
c
376 Hugh Stowell's hymn.

Appropriate Hymn? amid Chicago's Fire.


HEN the flames seized the great house of worsliip
belonging to the First Baptist Churcli in Chicago,
brethren, who had labored liard to save it, said,
one to another, " Our house must go, but let us have one
more prayer within its walls. " And they bowed before
God in face of the coming flames, while one who had been
wont to lead in the fire and thunder of battle, led the cry
of these faithful heroes before the mercy seat. Then, ris-
ing to their feet, they sang as they retreated: —
" From every stormy wind that blows,
From every swelling tide of woes,
There is a calm, a sure retreat —
Tis found beneath the icercy-seat. "
The pastor of the New England Congregational church
says that at the time when they were most afflicted by
the loss of their beautiful edifice, a singular circumstance
became known, which greatly clieeied and encouraged
them to put forth the most strenuous efforts lo obtain the
necessary means to rebuild. It seems that among the
debris two bits of printed paper were found, one of which
proved to be the only remaining fragment of a Bible,
and the only legible portion was this verse, from 2n(l
Cor. V. 1 : " For we know that if our earthly house of
this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of
God, an house not made with hands, e'.ernal in the heav-
ens. " The other was a scrap from the hymn-book,
upon which were these words of the hymn, No. 1180
from " Songs for the Sanctuary : " —
" Daughter of Zion ! from the dust
Exalt thy fallen head ;
Again in thy Redeemer trust.
He calls thee from the dead.
Rebuild thy walls, thy bounds enlarge,
And send thy heralds forth. "

c
Maria Sanders. 377

"That Sweet Music."


ARIA Sanders was an atten-
tive Sabbath school scholar.
She was thirteen years old when
she lay upon her death-bed.
She was very thoughtful about
religious things for several weeks
before she was taken sick, and
some thought she had become a
Christian.
,-^^^^ During the first week of her
sickness she was troubled in re-
regard to her hope in Christ. But on Wednesday it be-
came evident that she could not recover, and her father
and mother, after a severe struggle alone with God, were
able to say, " The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken
away ; blessed be the name of the Lord.
When they returned to Maria's room, she greeted them
with a happy smile; and then, as if talking to Jesus,
said, "Jesus, I can trust thee; love thee, blessed Jesus."
A little later, looking upward, she said, "Oh, father,
see those golden stars. " Upon this the family began to
weep aloud. " Now you have driven them all away a-
gain. " They hushed their crying, when she said, " There,
I see them now."
It was the " Star in the East" that heralded the birth
of Jesus, who is " the Bright and Morning Star ; " and
might not the bright angels, whom Jesus sends to take
his little ones home, look like golden stars'^.
A few hours before she died, she said, " Oh, hear that
sweet music. Don't you hear it ? It is a comfort to know
they will not get done singing until I get there. " w. T. s.

C
378 William Tennent,

Music Heard While in a Trance.


tN the days of the Revolution lived Rev. William
Tenneut, who was pastor of, and now lies buried in
the Freehold Presbyterian Church of N. J. He was
a most faithful and successful minister in his day.
His name is widely known in connection with his ap-
parent death. For three days he remained in a trance.
He had been ill in health, and emaciated in body until
his life was despaired of.
One morning he seemed to expire. He was laid out
and preparations were made for his funeral. The body
was stiff and cold, but the physician thought he detected
symptoms of life, and desired a postponement of the
funeral. His brother and others thought there were no
signs of life, and insisted on the funeral. The doctor
begged again, until the funeral was ])ostponed. The
people were assembled to bury him. The doctor again,
and again plead for a postponement.
At length Mr. Tennent opened his eyes, gave a
dreadful groan, and relapsed again into apparent death.
This movement was twice repeated after an interval of an
hour, when life permanently remained, and the patient
slowly recovered.
He was totally ignorant of every transaction of his
life previous to his sickness. He had to be taught read-
ing, writing, and all things as if he Avas a new born in-
fant. At length he felt a sudden shock in his head, and
from that moment his recollection was by degrees re-
stored. These circumstances made a profound impress-
ion on the public mind.
Mr. Tennent has left on record the account of his feel-
ings when in a state of catalepsy. He said, " While I
was conversing with my brother on the state of my soul,
and the fears I had entertained of my future welfare, I
Q
Tennent continued. 379

found myself in an instant, in another state of existence


under the direction of a Superior being, who ordered me
to follow him. I was accordingly wafted along, I knew
not how, till I beheld at a distance an ineffable glory,
the impression of which on my mind, it is impossible to
communicate to mortal man. I immediately reflected on
my happy change, and thought, 'Well, blessed be God!
I am safe at last, notwithstanding all my fears. ' I saw an
innumerible host of happy beings surrounding the in-
expressible glory, in acts of adoration, and joyous wor-
ship: but I did not see any bodily shape or representa-
tion inthe glorious appearance. I heard things unutterable.
I heard their songs and hallelujahs of thanksgiving and
praise with unspeakable rapture. I felt joy unutterable
and full of glory. I then applied to my conductor, and
requested leave to join in the happy throng ; on which
he tapped me on the shoulder and said, ' you must return
to the earth.' This sounded like a sword through my
heart. In an instant I recollected to have seen my broth-
er standing before me disputing with the doctor. The
three days during which I appeared to be lifeless, seemed
tome about ten or twenty minutes. The idea of return-
ing to this world of sorrow and trouble, gave me such a
shock that I fainted repeatedly. "
Mr. Tennent said that for three years, the ravishing
sounds he had heard, and the words that were uttered
were not out of his ears. He was often importuned to tell
what words were uttered, but declined, saying, "you will
know them, with many other particulars, hereafter, as
were will
you neverfind [Link] whole among my papers." But they
Tennent died on the 8th of March 1774, aged 71 years.
Pastor of Freehold church, 43 years 6 months.
EUas Boudenott D. D.
380 Augustus Toplady.

Author of " Rock of Ages. "


OCK of ages, " was written by
Augustus Toplady. It first ap-
peared March 1776, in the " Gos-
pel Magazine, " which he edited.
It was entitled, " A Livino-
and Dying Prayer for the Holi-
est Believer in the World. "
When a lad of 16 years of age
while on a visit to Ireland with
his widowed mother, he strolled
into a barn where an earnest un-
educated layman was preaching
on the text " ye who sometimes were afar off, are made
nigh by the blood of Christ. "
Says Mr. Toplady, "Under the ministry of Mr. Mor-
ris, that dear messenger of God, and under that sermon, I
was, I trust, * brought nigh by the blood of Christ,' in
August 1756.
Strange that I, who had so long sat under the means
of grace in England, should be brought nigh unto God
in an obscure part of Ireland, amidst a handful of God's
people, met together in a barn, and under the ministry
of one, who could hardly spell his name. "
The influence of that barn discourse has alrenrly been
felt for a century, and is now echoing in all parts of the
world, for through it was converted the lad who gave to
the Church " Rock of ages. " It has been translated and
is now sung in almost every known tongue.
In 1768 he entered into his pastoral work at Broad
Henbury, England. As a preacher he is thus described,
" His voice was music. His vivacity would have caught
the listeners eye ; and his soul-filled looks and movements
Avould have interpreted his language, had there not been

C
AUGUSTUS TOPLADY.
A FAC SIMILE OF THE LIKENESS IN THE MAG/ZINE
FOR WHICH HE WROTE " KOCK OF AGES."
Toplady continued. 383

such commanding solemnity in liis tones, as made apathy


impossible, and such simplicity in his words that to hear
was to understand.
From easy explanations, he advanced to rapid and con-
clusive arguments, and warmed into importune exhor-
ations, till conscience began to burn, and feelings to take
fire from his own kindled spirit, and himself and his
hearers were together drowned in sympathetic tears. "
He seemed to live in the clear sunshine of the Saviour's
countenance. He frequently called himself " the hajDpiest
man in the world. "
His death couch seemed to be flooded with the sun-
beams of the glory-land. Said he with sparkling eye, "I
cannot tell the comforts I feel in my soul : they are past
expression. The consolations of God are so abundant,
that he leaves me nothing to pray for ; my prayers are all
converted into praise. I enjoy a heaven already in my
soul."
As he drew near his departure from earth finding his
pulse getting weaker and weaker he said " why that is a
good sign that my death is fast approaching ; and blessed
be God, I can add, that my heart beats every day, strong-
er and stronger for glory. " Just before his death, burst-
ing into tears of joy he exclaimed, " It will not be long
before God takes me ; for no mortal can live after the
glories which God has manifested to my soul. "
Thus he passed away in the thirty-eighth year of his
age, realizing the import of his words,
" When I rise to worlds unknown,
And behold thee on thy throne,
Rock of ages, cle*"t for me !
Let me hide myself in thee. "

r
384 Topladys hymn.

Alterations in " Rock of Ages. "


tT is unfortunate that a hymn so often used, should
appear in so many various forms. The different ver-
sions we give herewith are taken from " Hymns and
Choirs. "
We will give first the lines of the original of Toplady,
and then the different alterations made.

Rock of ages, cleft for me,


Altered thus:
Rock of ages, shelter me.

From thy riven side which flowed


Altered thus:
From thy wounded side which flowed.
From thy side a healing flood.

Be of sin the double cure.


Cleanse me from its guilt and power,
Altered thus :
Be of sin and fear the cure,
tave from wrath and make me pure.
Be of sin the perfect cure,
Save me, Lord, and make me pure.
Clease from guilt and grace ensure,

Could my zeal no respite know,


Could my tears forever flow.
All for sin could not atone.
Altered thus :
Should my zeal no languor know
Should my tears forever flow.
This for sin could not atone.
May my zeal no respite know;
May can
But my this
heart forwith
sin love
atoneo'erflow.
?
r
385
Toplady^s hymn.

This for sin could ne'er atone.


This for sin could not atone.

Nothing in my hand I bring,


Altered thus :
In my hand no price I bring.
Foul, I to thy fountain fly,
Altered thus :
Vile I to the fountain fly.

When my eye-strings break in death.


Altered thus :
When my heart-strings break in death.
When my eyelids sink in death.
When my eyelids close in death.
When I soar to worlds unknown.
See thee on thy judgment throne,
Altered thus :
When I soar though tracks unknown.
When I rise to worlds unknown.
And behold thee on thy throne.

«J0PLADY himself altered the hymns of others with-


er out always adding to their improvement.
The second verse of the hymn of Dr. Watts, —
" When I survey the wondrous cross, "
was originally written thus: —
" Forbid it, Lord, that I should boast.
Save in the death of Christ, my God ;
All the vain things that charm me most
I sacrifice them to His blood."

Toplady changed it to read thus :—


" Forbid, 0 Lord, that I should boast
Save in the death of Christ my God :
I have, and wish to have, no trust
But in his righteousness and blood. "
r
386 Toplady's hymn illustrated.

A Babe Eid in the Cleft of a Rock.

% IIIGHLAXD mother was suddenly overtaken by a


*^3 storm in the mountains of Switzerland.
"After attem})ting in vain for some time," says
Dr. Macduff, " with her infant in her arms, to buffet the
whirling eddies, she laid the child down among heather
and ferns, iu the deep cleft of a rock, with tlie brave
resolve, if possible, to make her own way home through
the driving sleet, and obtain succor for her little one.
She was found by the anxious neighbors next morning
stretched cold and stiff on a snowy shroud. But the
cries of the babe directed them to the rock-crevice, where
it lay, all unconscious of its danger, and from which it
was rescued in safety.
" Many long years afterwards that child returned from
distant lands a disabled soldier, covered with honorable
wounds. The first Sabbath of his home-coming, on re-
pairing to a city church, where he had the opportunity
of worshipping God 'after the manner' and in the cher-
ished language of his forefathers, be listened to an aged
clergyman unfolding, in Celtic accents, the story of re-
deeming love. Strange to say, that clergyman happened
to be from the same Highland glen wheie he himself had
spent his youth. Stranger still, he was illustrating the
divine tale with the anecdote, to him so familiar, of the
widow and the saved child.
" A few days afterwards, that pastor was called to visit
the death-bed of the old soldier. 'I am the son of the
widow,' were the words which greeted the former as he
stood by the couch of the dying man. 'Lay my bones
besides hers in the churchyard among the hills. The
]>rayers she offered for me have been answered. I have
found deliverance in old age where I found it in child-
hood, inthe cleftof the rock ; but it is the Rock of Ages !'"
Toplady^s hymn illustrated. 387

A Man Saved by a Cleft in a Rock.

fNE morning a village, along that part of the Pacific


that forms one of the new boundaries of New South
Wales, was thrown into consternation by tidings that
fragments of a wreck were floating about the harbor, some
with the
vessel name name
of that "Dunbar" uponSteamers
was due. them. A werepassenger-
at once
despatched to the Heads, and it soon became evident that
an awful shipwreck had occurred, and that probably every
one on board had perished. The excitement in the city
was intense; only they who have been witnesses of alike
calamity can understand what a thrill of anguish was
sent through the nerves of a small community like that,
by the loss of fifty well-known individuals. The day
was spent in securing the cargo and collecting the mu-
tilated remains of those who had been so suddenly snatched
away, which lay scattered among the rocks in every di-
rection. Not one, apparently, survived to tell the history
of the disaster.
On the day following it was noised abroad that a
voice had been heard in the rocks, and measures were at
once taken to give them a thorough examination. From
the vessels and boats near the spot, the rocks were scanned
with eager eyes; men were let down by ropes, and one
poor fellow was at last found, almost lifeless, half-way
between the surface and the water, in a cleft of rock.
From his evidence at the inquest, it appeared that the
vessel, unable to make the harbor, had drifted helplessly
upon the rocks. The sea closed upon tlie ship and pas-
sengers, and in less than five minutes all was over. He
had been lifted by a wave into his place of security.
The cleft of that rock illustrates the sentiments of
" Rock of ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide mj-self in Thee. "
388 Toplady^s hymn illustrated.

Singing of " Rock Of Ages. "

" Dr. Pomeroy entered a church at Constantinople,


where a company of Armenians were singing a hymn
which caused the tears to stream from the eyes.
He inquired what they were singing ! A man present
translated the words and lo ! they were the dear old
lines of Rock of ages. "
When Prince Albert, the husband of the Queen of
England, was leaving this world his dying breath was
heard whispering the sweet words of
"Rock of ages cleft forme."

"Thus " says [Link] " it came to pass that the dy-
ing prince laid hold of those precious thoughts which
had their root in the rude discourse of an obscure Christ-
ian layman in an Irish barn. "
On how many hearts have the undying lines been im-
pressed that have been chiseled in marble on a monu-
ment in Greenwood Cemetery. They are found under
a statue representing faith kneeling before the cross.
" Nothing in my hands I bring
Simply to thy cross I cling. "
The Rev. Stephen H. Tyng D. D. says, that when
his son the Rev. Dudley Tyng. was approaching the
Jordan of death just after he had spoken those ever
memorable words ''Stand up for Jesus — " he aroused
from the sleep of death, and said to those in tears by his
bed side, " yS'm^, Can you not singf" "We hesitated.
It was impossible. When he himself began to sing
" Rock of ages cleft for me. "
And we sang together two verses of that hymn, he
and his wife louder than any of us. He could sing no
more — no more could we."
C
Toplady's hymn illustrated. 389

"Rock of Ages."

fW., in the American Messenger, furnishes the fol-


* lowing :—
" 'T was a sultry day in Jane. The scorching
beams of the noonday sun came slanting through the
broad uncurtained windows, falling directly on the ope-
rators and sewing-girls ranged along the room, making
their heads throb and ache almost to bursting. Wearily
the machines turned, and the tired eyes of the girls glanced
now and then at the clock noting the moments as they
dragged heavily by.
*' The calls on the ice-cooler had been frequent that
morning, and now at one o'clock the water was spent.
One after another had gone to it, expecting to get a cool-
ing drink, but had turned away disappointed. The
merry song was hushed, the laughing jests were dropped,
and tired hands toiled on, longing for the close of the
day, that they might find rest and water.
"Suddenly in the deep hush, came the sweet, low voice
of an operator, singing,
" ' Rock of Siges, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in thee.
One after another joined in, forgetting their burning
thirst, until the whole fifty girls were singing. Grandly
the closing stanza rang out,
" ' While I draw this fleeting breath,
When m}' heartstrintrs break in death,
When I soar to worlds unknown,
See thee on thy judgment-tlirone,
Rock of ao:es, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in thee. '
No more sadness, no more weary looks or anxious glances
towards the clock. Hymn after hymn was sung, and
almost too soon came the six o'clock bell. "
590
Toplady's hymn.

Eock of Ages " Floating^ over a Field of Death.


MINISTER in Wales gave a
friend tiie following account of
liis conversion after the battle
of Alma, during the Crimean
war, in which lie was engaged
as a soldier.
"I had," said he, "gone down
a hill to get some water. In
consequence of the niunber of
my fellow-men lying dead on
the field, the water there was
not fit to drink, so I had to go a long way to get some.
" After getting all I required I retraced my steps to
the camp. As I stepped over the bodies now stiff and
[Link] in death, my thoughts wandered to those families
in England, who were deprived of a father, husband or
brother, when all at once the sound of singing floated in
the air. I drew near to the place and found a company
of soldiers singing in the Welsh language. In the midst
of them was a soldier whose sands of life were nearly
gone, and he had requested his comrades to sing :—
" ' Rock of ages, cleft for me.'

" When they sang the last verse,


" 'While I draw this fleeting breath,
When my eyelids close in death,'
lie lifted his eyes to heaven and faintly exclaimed, "Sing
it again." They did so. But before they had finished
it, his soul left the tenement of clay for the home above.
"The solemn scene had such an effect on me that I
began to seek the way of salvation, and am now what
you see me, a minister of the gospel. "
C
Toplady's hymn illustrated, 391

"Rock of Ages" Drowning Rowdy Songs.

fT the commencement of a two weeks' course of " Il-


lustrated Sermons" in the Calvary Church, Cleve-
land, Ohio, January, 1870, we were much impressed
by the prayer of a ministerial brother, who begged for two
hundred souls, as the fruit of that special effort. We
soon found in it an exemplification of the promise, "Open
thy mouth wide, and I will fill it."
At the close of each sermon, a service was held for the
special benefit of those who were penitent. Soon the
number became so great, that sixteen of the front pews
were reserved for such, and so great was the anxiety to
press forward to occupy those seats, that men had to be
stationed in each aisle, to prevent the rush from occa-
sioning any accident. Nevei shall we forget the sound
of that church echo, when about a hundred persons Avould
rise simultaneously to their feet, and hasten to secure a
place among those Avho were clustering around the cross.
theTheillustrations
subject oneserved evening being in
to draw "The
fromProdigal Son,"a
the streets
wanderer, who, iniable to secure one of the front seats,
at the close of the sermon dropped down upon bended
knees in the aisle. An evening or two later, as he ai'ose to
testify how he liad been plucked as a brand from the
burning, lie remarked that he found great difficulty in
droicning the echo of the rowdy songs he had been ac-
customed to sing. " But, " says he, " I have succeeded
by singing, 'Rock of ages,' and to-day I have been kept
busy in singing ' Rock of ages, ' from morning till night. "
By the close of the two weeks, the pastor received the
names of two hundred and eight souls, who were induced
to seek salvation . The brother's prayer thus was more than
answered, and Ave had a fresh illustration of the text,
" According to your faith be it unto you. "
392 Toplady^s hymn illustrated.
<^
Clinging Close to the Rock.

ASSTiS^G over the Alleghany Mountains was a long


"M train of cars on its way eastward. It was crowdecl
with passengers. As the iron horse snorted and
rushed on, they began to feel that i: had begun to descend,
and needed no power but the invisible power of gravita-
tion to send them down with terrific swiftness. Just as
the passengers began to realize their situation they came
to a short curve cut out of the solid rock — a wall of rock
lying on each side. Su Idenly the steam whistle scream-
ed as if in agony, " Put on the brakes ! put on the brakes !"
Up pressed the brakes, but with no apparent slacking
of the cars. Every window flew open, and every head
that could be was thrust out to see what the danger was,
and every one rose up in his place, fearing sudden de-
struction. What was the trouble ?
Just as the engine began to turn in the curve the
engineer saw a little girl and her baby brother playing
on the track. In a moment the cars would be on them ;
the shriek of the whistle startled the little girl, and every
one looking over could see them. Close to the rail, in
the upright rock, was a little niche, out of which a piece
of rock had been blasted. In an instant the baby was
thrust into this niche, and as the cars came thundering
by, the passengers, holding their breath, heard the clear
voice of the little sister on the other side of the cars, ring
out, " Cling close to the rock, Johnny ! cling close to the
rock ! " And the little creature snuggled in, and put
his head as close to the corner of the rock as possible,
while the heavy cars whirred past him.
And many were the mo'st eyes that gazed, a silent
thanksgiving went up to him who is the
" Rock of ages cleft for me. "

c=
Toplady^s hymn illustrated. 393

" That Is My Hope. "

twas at the death-bed, not long ago, of a man who for


many years had been living a life of profligacy.
For years his friends knew nothingof him, but at last
the hand of disease was laid upon him, and then he
souo-ht for home. His friends received him, attended
him with all kindness, and as he lay in that sick-bed
Jesus came knocking again at the door of his heart, and
he was received in. A few days before his death, I ask-
ed on what his hope was resting. He stretched foi'th
his hand for a hymn book, and with his long, pale, wast-
ed fingers, turned over its leaves, and then handing it to
me, pointing to one of the hymns, he said, " that is my
hope " — " Rock of ages, cleft for me. "
The Clefts in the Rock.

%^N unbeliever was shown the clefts in the rock of


<^ Mount Calvary. Examining them critically, heturn-
"^ ed in amazement to his fellow travellers and said, "I
have long been a student of nature, and I am sure the
clefts and rents in this rock were never done by nature,
or an ordinary earthquake; for by such a concussion, the
rock must have split according to the veins and where it
Avas weakest in the adhesion of parts: for this, I have
observed to have been done in other rocks when separat-
ed or broken after an earthquake, and reason tells me
it must always be so.
But it is quite otherwise here ; for the rock is rent a-
thwart and across the veins, in a most strange and preter-
natural manner; and therefore, " said he, "I thank God
that I came hither to see the standing monument of mirac-
ulous power by which God gives evidence to this day of
the Divinity of Christ. "
C
394 Toplady's hymn illustrated.

" Thou must save, and Thou alone. "

fHE following extracts, taken from children's letters,


will illustrate this line in " Rock of Ages, " and also
how much a sinner needs a Saviour's help,
'^ cyu«i.x)ioft\. Am) i,x:lv6xsD.

6)«.aA) cJllU]. Somc^i--

aXofVtt S auAilO S [Link]!> «OiCxi/\ & /WAik^ a;,u^ o) iumxycit) JJt i.


ma wit) ta a.v,vi>1\. d «ivv\l mu MXfAiXi xaaaW «a)«a) a«<ji>. xiI-v^iciiB.

W/Qfti 1x^0 ftY\.«) ? a «infv\' oKoAxU a aaJ1i;«J mu) A.«c)Jxi) ioc) AmAJitM^.
cHlVay )U:««A\«A JoI<\9 tW oAUi. itt ix); A\vx.__iKa S JU) Ma/u*) ie. i>)ixi)h),

mf.i\\ x^^« xvU) I]Jv«i)lt«aJ . \\/Cdv\ W mcw yKxxu loV) mi* s

a«oX(\ . q) Xxam*:) Uitxi io ^Ujcm) ixi Ai« xacg^U Ami A(Iav,oa\s> ioAAtxi).

"a ilvov,Jx)u AaAcjC )[o ai« « [Link]) Aici,n muW & l\,am«) io ATa.o/nayO i«fmW=

a xiomJi) x\«S xxl>L«Vv) xxiwai) ft-MCiAtJ Ana) a:Saw.\«!1\ — c!iAx>aJ IcA) mw^.

^/e«X g)a)i : __Q),OTncl«Jvrui) % /oa^i o««<i) IcA xjajcaiW Smuu a«ma

* a«)t) Auid) XXQOAW ■. mvi^ cl jCoa^;v»cJ) *\<Ik) iX^.

aIII aaoaa) M,ai\i IcA) atuv^

^ g)/
A new version of " Roch of Ages." 395

Rock of Ages, by Rev. Dr. Ray Palmer.


From " Eveninors with the Sacred Poets. "
0 Rock of Ages ! since on Thee
By grace my feet are planted,
'Tis mine in tranquil faith, to see
The rising sorm, unda mted ;
When angry billows round me rave,
And tempests fierce assail me,
To thee I cling, the terrors brave,
For Thou canst never fail me ;
Though rends the globe with earthquake shock,
Unmoved Thou staud'st. Eternal Rock I
Within Thy clefts T love to hide,
When darkness o'er me closes;
Ther3 p ace and light serene abiie,
A id my still he?.rt reposes ;
My soul exults to dwell secure
Thy strong munitions round her;
She dares to count her triumph sure,
Nor fears lest hell confound her ;
Though tumults startle earth and sea.
Thou changeless Rock, they shake not Thee !
From Thee, 0 rock once sraittsn ! flow
Life-giving streams for ever;
And whoso doth their sweetness know,
He henceforth thirsteth never;
My lips have touched the crystal tide,
And feel no more returning
The fever, that so long I tried
To cool, yet felt still burning;
Ah, wondrous Well-Spring I brimming o'er
With living waters evermore.
On that dread day when they that sleep
Shall hear the trumpet sounding,
And wake to praise, or wake to weep,
The judgmeit-throne surrounding;
When wrapt in all-devouring flame.
The solid globe is wasting,
And what at first from nothing came
Ts back to nothing hasting ;
E'en then, my soul shall calmly rest,
0 Rock of Ages! on Thy breast.

c
;96 Earhj U/e of WaUs.

Lev. Isaac Watts D. T.


"
•^fATTo, tlie author of most of tlic hymns contained
in the Cliureh liymu Ijooks of our Jay, was born
in Southamjiton, England, on the 17th of Julv,
1G74.
His fatlicr kept a flourishing boarding-school in that
town, which was held in such high repute that students
were sent to it from America and the AVest Indies. He
was an earnest Christian, a deacon of the Independent
or Congregational church. Soon after the birth of Isaac,
tlieir first born child, the father was imprisoned in the
Louth-Castle Jail, because of his non-contbrmity.
The mother, in her afiliction, is said to have often
seated herself on a stone near the prison door, witli the
])oet, then an infant "suckling at her breast," and at
times, to have "lifted him up to the cell window to com-
fort the father in bonds. "
His precocious intellect soon began to show itself. Be-
fore he could speak plainly, when money M^as given him
he would say, "A book! a book! buy a book"
In his fourth year he began the study of Latin; in his
ninth, the study of Greek ; in his tenth, the study of
French; and in his thirteenth, the study of Hebrew.
During the ])lay-hours in his father's school, his mo-
ther promised. a copper-medal to those of the pupils who
would construct the best verses, when little Isaac, but
some seven years of age produced the couplet: —
" 1 write not for your farthing, but to try
How 1 your farthing-writers can outvie. "
His piety was very early manifested. AVell could lie
adopt the beautiful language of Mrs. Rowe: — "My in-
-M)
fant hands were early lifted up to Thee, and I sc^on
learned to know and acknowledge the God of my fath-

c ers."
ABNET HOUSE WHERE WATTS LIVED AND DIED.
Tiie home of Watts. 299

In 1698, on his birthday, wh^n just twenty-four years


of age, lie preaehetl liis first sermon, and in the same
year was chosen assistant pastor of the Indei)endent
Church, Mark Lane, London, and in 1702, became its
sole pastor.
On account of his feeble health his people provided
him with an assistant, the Rev. Samuel Price. Though
an invalid, Dr. Watts served his church for nearly fifty
years. Often his exertions in the pulpit were followed
by such weakness and pain that he was obliged to re-
tire immediately to bed and have his room closed in
darkness and silence.
Invited by Sir Thomas Abney in 1712 to visit his
raansion at Theobalds, for a change of air, he gladly
complied. It became his home for the rest of his life.
A lady calling to see him one day. Dr. Watts said:
"Madam, your ladyship is come to see me on a very
remarkable day. This very day, thirty years ago, I came
to the house of my good friend. Sir Thomas Abney, in-
tending to spend but one single week under his friendly
roof, and I have extended my visit to his family to the
lengtii of exactly thirty years. "
Lady Abney, who was present, immediately replied,
" Sir, what you term a long thirty years' visit, I consid-
er the shortest my family has ever received. "
Soon after he had a dangerous illness, from which,
after a long confinement, he but slowly recovered.
Dr. Gibbons says: "Here he dwelt in a family, which,
for piety, order, harmony, and every virtue, was a house
of God. Here he had the privilege of a country recess,
the fragrant bower, the spreading lawn, the flowery gar-
den, and other advantages to soothe his mind, and aid his
restoration to health ; to yield him, whenever he chose
them, most grateful intervals from his laborious studies,
and to return to them with redoubled vigor and delight."
400 Isaac Watts.

His physical frame is thus described by his biographer:


"He measured only about five feet in height, and was
of a slender form. His complexion was pale and fair,
his eyes small and gray, but M'hen animated, became
piercing and expressive; his forehead was low, his cheek
bones rather prominent; but his countenance was, on the
whole, by no means disagreeable. His voice was pleas-
ant, but weak. A stranger would, probably, have been
most attracted by his piercing eye, whose very glance
was able to command attention and awe. "
Being at a hotel with some friends, some one made
the remark, rather contemptuously, — " What ! is that
the great Dr. AVatts?" As this was unexpectedly over-
heard by Dr. Watts, he at once replied, as he turned
towards the critic, and said :—
" Were I so tall to reach the pole,
Or grasp the ocean witli my span,
I must I'C measured by my sonl,
The mind s the standard of the man."
The apt reply is said to have produced silent admiration
for the "great" little man.
Dr Gibbons speaks thus of his mental greatness: —
" Perhaps very few of the descendents of Adam have
made nearer approaches to angels in intellectual powers
and divine dispositions than Dr. Watts; and among the
numerous stars which have adorned the hemisphere of
the Christian Church he has shone and will shine an
orb of the first magnitude. "
Dr. Johnson, the eminent lexicographer, gives the
following estimate of his capacity: — "Few men," says
he, "have left behind such purity of character, or such
monuments of laborious piety. He has provided in-
struction for all ages, — from those who are lisping their
first lessons to the enlightened readers of Malebranche
and Locke.''
S/^[Link] :;\yi\inrSo ®,
%
Death of Watts. 433

"Not Jordan's stream, nor death's cold flood,


Should fright us from the shore. "

fl^HIS language was typical of the experience of its


^ author. It is said of Watts, " Calmly and peacefully
did his weary, longing spirit leave its feeble earthly
tenement and wing its way to God. "
Often would he say; "1 bless God I can lie down with
comfort at night, not being solicitous whether 1 wake
in this world or another. " Before his departure, he said :
"It is good to say as Mr. Baxter, 'What, when, and
where God pleases. ' If God should raise me up again
I may finish some more of my papers, or God can
make use of me to save a soul, and that will be worth
living for It is a great mercy to me
that I have no manner of fear or dread of death: I could
if God please, lay my head back and die without
terror, this afternoon or night. "
Being "worn out by infirmities and labor," rather than
by any particular disease, he simply ceased to breathe on
the 25th of November, 1748, in the 75th year of his age.
In accordance with his catholic spirit, and his ex-
pressed wish, his body was conveyed to its resting-place
by pall-bearers that consisted of two ministers from each
of the three denominations.
The following description of his monument is given
in the Sabbath at Home.

% MONUMENT in honor of Dr. Watts was erected


<^ some years ago in the town of his birth. It was
the product of public subscription. On the inaugu-
ration-day, an address was delivered by the Earl of
Shaftesbury; and the memorial was afterward formally
delivered over to the mayor and corporation of Southamp-
ton. The monument, sculj^tured by Mr. R. T. Lucas,

r— ^
404 Monument of Watts.

stands in the Western Park. It has an entire height of


nineteen feet, with a base eight and a half feet square.
The statue represents the minister of religion addressing
his congregation, and is of the purest white Sicilian mar-
ble, about eight feet high, facing the south. It surmounts
a pedestal of fine polished gray Aberdeen granite, which
has three marble basso-rilievos on the sides. One on the
front represents the tea'cher instructing a beautiful group
of children, under which is the motto, —
" He pave to lisping infancy its earliest and purest lessons."
The youthful poet is sculptured on the west side, with
upturned glance; and underneath is his own descriptive
luie: —
"To heaven T lift my waiting eyes."
On the east side, Dr. AVatts is depicted as a philosopher
with globe, telescope, hour-glass, and Dr. Johnson's
delineation of him :—
"He taught the art of reasoning- and the science of the stars."
On the north side is a marble tablet, with an inscription
Avritten by John Bullar, Esq :—
A. D. 1861.
Erected by Voluntary Subscriptions,
In memory
A nativeof ofIsaac "Watts, D. D.,
Southampton.
BornlG74; died 1748.
An example of the talents of a large and liberal mind, wholly
devoted to the promotion of piety, virtue, and literature.
A name honored for his sacred hymns -wherever the English
language extends.
Especially the friend of children and of youth, for whose best
welfare he labored well and wisely, without thought of fame or
gain. " From all that dwell below the skies
Let the Creator's praise arise ;
Let the Redeemer's name be sung.
Through every Watts.
land by every tongue."

r w
..-t*-
-t

'"""
^^^^
~^^^

"■°^^"'Vt
||

MONUMKNI- OK WATTS.
IsaciG Watts. 407

IIow Vain are All Things here Below.

EV. DR. WATTS Is the au-


thor of this expressive hymn.
Dr. Belcher narrates the fol-
lowing interestins: facts as to
its origin ;
It is well knoM'ii that the
worthy doctor lived and died
a bachelor. The cause of this
seems to have been that in early
life he met with a severe dis-
appointment.
Attracted by the personal, the intellectual, and spirit-
ual lovliness of Miss Elizabeth Singer, afterward the
well-known Mrs. Rowe, Isaac Watts tendered to her his
heart and his hand, and was unhappily repulsed, — the
lady telling him that, though she loved the jewel, she
could not admire the casket which contained it. Thus
was poor AVatts treated, as were others, by this excellent
but surely somewhat capricious lady, whom Mrs. Bar-
bauld in some degree taunted when she said to her, in
the language of high conpliment, —
" Thynne, Carteret, Blackmore, Orrery approved,
And Prior praised, and noble Hertford loved :
Seraphic Ken and tuneful Watts were thine,
And Virtue's noblest champions filled the line. "
Though disappointed and grieved, the pious poet submit-
ted to what he considered an arrangement of Divine
Providence, and then wrote the hymn to which we have
referred the beauty of which both the Christian and the
poet will admire. Happy the man who could at such a
time pray,
"Dear Saviour, let thy beauties be
My soul's eternal food."

C
4C8 Watts' hymn.

Origin of Watts' First Hymn.


tT can be easily imagined how verses, like those given
on the previous page, must have grated on the sen-
sitive ears of Watts. It was to him like the sound
of the file in sharpening the saw.
When giving vent to his wounded feelings, the answer
was, "Give us something better, young man."
He complied with the request, and the church was
invited to close its service in the evening with the fol-
lowing new hymn :—
"Behold the glories of the Lamb
Amidst His Father's throne ;
Prepare new honors for His name,
And songs before unknown. "
The hymn consisted of eight verses, and was the first
of that long list which has wreathed his name with im-
mortal glory.

Origin of "There is a land of pure delight."


ATTS, it is said, wrote this hymn in his native
town, Southampton, " while sitting at the window
of a parlor, which overlooked the river Itchen, and
in full view of the Isle of Wight. It is indeed a beautiful
type of that paradise of which tlie poet sung. It rises
from the margin of the flood and swells into boundless
])rospect, all mantled in the richest verdure of summer,
checkered with forest-growth and fruitful fields under
the highest ctiltivation, and gardens, and villas, and
every adornment which the hand of man, in a series of
ages, cotild create on such susceptible grounds. As the
poet looked upon the waters then before him, he thought
of the final passage of the Christian :—
"Death, like a narrow sea, divides

C=
This heavenly land from ours. ''
w
Watts' hymn. 409

" Give me the winp:s of faith to rise


Within the vail, and see
The saints above, how great their joys,
How bright their glories be. "

tODDRIDGE Avrote in a letter to Watts an account


of the effect produced by the shiging of this, liis
hymn, soon after it was composed.
Says he: "I Avas preaching to a large assembly of
])lain country people at a village, when, after a sermon
from Heb. vi. 12, we sung one of your hymns, * * * *
and in that part of the worship, I had the satisfaction to
observe tears in the eyes of several of the people. After
the service was over, some of them told me that they
Avere not able to sing, so deeply were their minds affected;
and the clerk in particular said he could hardly utter the
words as he gave them out." This hymn is said to be
"one of the finest in the collection."
Toplady, the author of Rock of ages, longed for these —
-wings of faith, to rise
Within the vail-

Said he, "O how this soul of mine longs to be gone:


like an imprisoned bird, it longs to take its flight. O
that I had the wings of a dove, I should flee away to the
realms of bliss, and be at rest for ever. I long to be
absent from the body and present with the Lord." At
another time he said, " O what a day of sunshine has
this been to me. I have no words to express it; it is
unutterable. O, ray friends, how good our God is.
Almost without interruption his presence has been with
me." Being near his end, having awakened out of sleep,
he said: "O what delights: who can fathom the joys of
the third heavens!" And just before he expired, he said:
"The sky is clear; there is no cloud: Lord Jesus, come
quickly. "
C 9>1
410 Watts^ hi/ran.

A Heart Broken by a Ilymn-


tU. Belcher gives the following narrative as furnished
by Rev. J. Parker,
I was seated at the table of a boarding house, kept
by Mrs. F. , at which were some fifteen guests. One
of these was a gentleman full of animation, and whose
vivacity created the impression, that whoever else might
be affected by the solemnities of the time, he was not.
On a Sunday morning, Rev. Dr. Perrine preached an
effective sermon on the consequences of a life of sin. Full
of unction and tenderness, its vivid pictures of hell's tor-
ments produced a most solemn effect.
As we were sitting at the dinner table, and remarks
were passing freely in regard to the morning service, the
young man above mentioned expressed in strong terms
his disapprobation of the sermon, and added, "Such
preaching only hardens me and makes me worse. " I re-
plied, "It is possible that you think it makes you worse,
when it only makes you conscious of sin that was before
slumbering in your heart. " " No, " said he, " it hardens
me. I am at this moment le.s susceptible to any thing
like conviction for hearing that discourse. I feel more in-
clined to resist every thing like good impressions than
usual. " "Yet," I rejoined, "good imjv^cssions are those
which are best adapted to secure the desired end ; and I
am greatly mistaken if an increase of the effect which
you feel would not be greatly useful to you. If, for in-
stance, you should read now the Fifty-First Psalm, -
"Show pity, Lord; 0 Lord, forgive,"

it would take a deep hold on your heart. "


" Not the least, " said he, " I could read it without
moving a muscle. I wish I had the book, I would read
it to you. "

c
Watts' hymn. 411

" We have one, " said Mrs. F , who was fully


aware of the excitement under which he was laboring; and
the book was handed him, opened at the place. He com-
menced to read, with compressed lips and firm voice :
"Show pity, Lord; 0 Lord, forgive ;
Let a repenting- sinner live :
Are not tliy mercies large and free ?
May not a sinner trust in Thee? "
Toward the last part of this stanza a little tremulous-
ness of voice was plainly discernible. He rallied again,
however, and commenced the second verse with more
firmness :
" Oh, 'wash my soul from every sin.
And u ake my guilty conscience clean:
Here on my \ieart the burden lies,
And past offences pain mine eyes. "
At the last part of this stanza his voice faltered more
manifestly. He commenced upon the third verse with great
energy, and read in a loud, sonorous voice, the whole
company looking on in l)reathless silence:
" My lips with shame my sins confess, "
As he read the second line,
"Against thy law, against thy grace, "
his lips quivered, and his utterance became difficult. He
paused a little, and entered upon the third line with an
apparently new determination:
" Lord, should thy judgment grow severe. "
Yet before he came to the end his voice was almost to-
tally choked ; and when he began upon the fourth line,
" I am condemned, but thou art clear, "
an aspect of utter discouragement marked his countenance,
and he could only bring out, in broken sobs, " I am con-
demned, " when his utterance changed to a heart-brok-
en crv of grief, and he rising at the same time rushed
from'the room, as a deeply convicted sinner.
c
412 Watts' hijmn.

Hymns upon the Battle-Field.


tT is related of a Christian officer at the battle of Sliiloh,
that he lay all night on the field, wounded in both
thiglis. Said he, "The stars shone out clear over
the dark battle-field, and I began to think about that
God who had given His Son to die for me, and that He
was uj) above those glorious stars. I felt that I ought
to praise Him, even while wounded and on that battle-
ground. could
I not help singing that beautiful hymn :—
" ' When I can read my title clear,
To mansions in the skies,
I'll bid farewell to every fear,
And wipe mj weejiing eyes. '
"There was a Christian brother in the brush near me.
I could not see him ; but I could hear him. He took up
the strain. Another beyond him heard it, and joined in
and still others too. We made the field of battle ring
with the hymn of praise to God." To which one adds:
" What an exquisite touch that is in ancient Job, where
a Svidow's heart is made to sing for jov. ' So Paul and
Silas felt such inward gratitude and joy that even at mid-
night, in their noxious and filthy dungeon, they pealed
out God's praises. When a soul is filled with the love
of Jesus, the voice of praise is irrepressible."

says: " At the battle of Butt-


||EV. when SPURGEON
ed bar, MR. Cromwell and his men fought up hill, and
step by step achieved the victory, their watchword
was the Lord of hosts, and they marched to the battle
singing: —
"^0 Lord, my GckI, arise, and let
Mine enemies scattered be ; ,
And let all them that do thee hate,
Before thy presence flee. '
" When they had won the day, the grand old leader,
Watts' hymn, 413

saint and soldier in one, bade his men halt and sing with
him ; and there they poured forth a psalm with such lusty
music, that the old German ocean might well have clapped
its hands in chorus, 'Sing unto the Lord, for he hath
triumphed gloriously.'
"But what a song will that be Avhen we, the followers
of Christ against sin, shall at last see death and hell over-
come, and with our Leader standing in our midst, shall
raise the last great hallelujah to God and the Lamb,
which hallelujah shall roll on forever and ever."
fFTER the battle of Agincourt was won, the king
wanted to acknowledge the divine interposition. Or-
dering the ciiaplain to read a psalm, when he came
to the words, *' Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but
unto Thy name give tiie glory, " the king and the cavalry
dismounted, and all the host, officers and men, prostrated
themselves upon the ground.
Hymns Making a Bloody Impression.

tMON^G the records of the revolution an incident is


given of a party of British soldiers. Having fired
into the parsonage of a Presbyterian minister, named
Caldwell, in Connecticut, and shot his wife who Avas at
prayers with her infant, the exasperated minister turned
out and fought in the ranks of his townsmen.
The ammunition of the patriots, in the article of wad-
ding, failing them at a critical moment, the minister
rushed into the chapel, and soon reappeared bearing in
his arras a pile of hymn books, which he scattered along
the line of combatants, exclaiming: "Now my lads, put
Watts (wads) into them."
The historian intimates that it is easy to guess, after
this which party was victorious.
c:
414 Watts' hymn.

'Not all the Blood of Beasts."

RECIOUS and oft-repeated is


this liymn of Dr. Watts. We
give herewith some interesting
statements relating to it.
A Bible colporteur in Lon-
don gives the following inter-
view he had with a dying Jew-
ess on the day of her death :
"She had been brought from
affluence to abject poverty for
the faith of Christ. She had
at one time kept her own car-
riage. One day she cast her eye on the leaf of a hymn-
book which had come into the house, covering some but-
ter, and she read upon it these words :—
' Not all the blood of beasts
On Jewish altars slain
Could give the guilty conscience peace>
Or wash away the stain.'
" The verse haunted her. She could not dismiss it nor
forget it ; and after a time she went to a box where she
remembered she had a Bible, and, induced by that verse,
began to read, and read on until she found Christ Jesus,
'the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.'
"She became openly a convert to Christianity. This
caused her husband to divorce her. He went to India,
where he married again and died. She lived in much
poverty with two of her nation, Jewish sisters, who had
also become Christians.
"She died triumphing in Christ as her Rock, quoting
and applying to him the Psalms of David, passing with-
out afear through the dark valley."
r W
Waits' hymn. 415

fHE Rev. J. D. Reardon, in illustrating the "joys of


salvation," said, that, like Zaccheus, he himself was
led as a penitent to receive "Christ joyfully." Heavily
laden with guilt and fear, and groping for a long while in
darkness, he was in a moment brought into the light and
liberty of God's people by the quoting of the third verse
of this hymn.
His pastor had been unfolding the way of salvation to
him and other inquirers, when, to impress the truth of
the Bible contained in this verse, he reached out his
hands just as the ancient priest was supposed to do when
placing the sins of the people upon the scape goat, and
said, " Sinner, it is just this, only this for you to do, and
say:— " My faith would lay her hand
On that dear head of Thine,
While like apeniient I stand,
And thern confess my sin.'
]\Iy eyes opened at once to see it. I burst out with
laughter ; I couldn't help it. My heart in a* moment
was filled with joy and has been ever since.

tOME military officers and other Christian friends in


Montreal were singing the hymn —
_ " Not all the blood of beasts,"
when Captain L remarked to Captain Hammond,
"I have a curious fancy concerning that hymn: I should
like it sung by six young men as they lower me into the
grave." It was but a short time afterward when he died,
and his body sank to rest in the grave amid the impres-
sive singing of the hymn, as requested; and soon after
this his friend Captain Hammond also followed him to
the eternal world.

C
416 Watts^ hymn.

"My Faith would Lay her Hand."


ERY beautiful is the Scripture
figure that underlies this, the
third verse of the hymn :
" Not all the blood of beasts."

An English clergyman gives


the following statement :
I knew of a little child in
Kingston, who in her dreams
seemed to remember what I had
been preaching about, one morn-
ing particularly calling to mind these words of the hymn :
" My faith would lay her hand
Oa that dear head of thine."

You know, when Dr. Watts wrote these words, he


referred to the Levitical custom of putting the hands on
the head of the sacrifice, and confessing the sins of the
people over it: thus laying the burden of their sins upon
him, that when he went forth he took them far away —
away to the laud of forgetfulness, where they could never
be found or remembered again.
This young disciple in her sleep thought, "Oh! how
I should like to put my hand on his dear bleeding head."
Then she thought she saw the blessed Saviour nailed to
the cross, enduring such agony; His sacred head was
bowed, weighed down with the awful load of sin ; and
as she gazed steadfastly, she thought she drew near, and
by some means found herself putting one hand on that
bleeding head, and the other under it, to support it and
bear it up. "And oh !" she felt, "how happy am I to
do this. Oh ! this is bliss — this is life !"
r
Watts^ hymn. 417

"Before Jehovah's awful throne. "

(|; HIS is Watts' version of the hundredth Psahn. The


^ first verse, wliicli is now omitted, reads thus: —
" Sing to the Lord with joyful voice ;
TheLetBritish
every isles
land shall
His'name
send adore ;
the noise
Across the ocean to the shore. "
The first two lines of the second verse, —
"Nations attend before His throne,
With solemn fear, with sacred joy, "
were altered and greatly improved by Wesley, and made
the beginning of the hymn as now in use: —
" Before Jehovah's awful throne,
Ye nations, bow with sacred joy, "
Dr. Dempter, formerly the senior professor in the
Garrett Biblical Institute, relates a happy effect pro-
duced while singing this hymn upon the sea. He was
going to South America, accompanied with his wife and
two other missionaries and their wives, when to their
sui'prise, they found a pirate vessel in fast pursuit of
them. As the disguised enemy refused to exchange salu-
tations, and kept drawing nearer, they ascended to the
deck and engaged in singing to the tune of ''Old Hun-
dred" this grand old hymn: —
" Pefore Jehovah's awful throne,
Ye nations, bow with sacred joy;
Know that the Lord is God alone ;
He can create, and He destroy. "
Dropping on their knees, they prepared to meet what
seemed to be their doom, in earnest prayer. The echo
of this hymn and prayer seemed to have had the desired
effect, for soon after, the ]iirates were seen to turn away
and disappear. Truthfully they sung in the hymn: —
" We are His people, we His care. "
418 Watts^ hymn.

The Closed Lips.

f daughter had grown up to maturity in a Christian


family, who was always accustomed to hear a fath-
er's voice lead in prayer and praise before breakfast.
Although busily employed in secular engagements, he
could always find time to worship Him, who was all the
time caring for, and loving him.
He could not afford to travel on life's dangerous jour-
ey without daily renewing his spiritual, as well as his
physical strength.
Placiug his incense upon the family altar, he would
blend his voice with the Psalmist in singing,
" Lord, in the morning thou shalt hear
My voice ascending high ;
To thee will I direct my prayer,
To thee lift up mine eye. "
The daughter, being so often prayed for, had become
so accustomed to the familiar sound, that it seemed like
a meaningless song.
During the silence of a midnight hour, a cry was lieard
" Behold the bridegroom cometh. " The father, with his
well filled and well trimmed lamp, entered the marriage
feast of the Lamb.
The usual breakfast hour arrived for those who were
left behind. The victuals were steaming on the table,
ready to be eaten. But as the worship always preceded
the meal, they were afraid to approach the table. There
lay the old Bible and hymn book waiting for use. After
a long, sad silence, the young lady stole away to a side
room, in which lay her father on his cooling board. As
the morning sun was peeping in, she drew down the
white linen from his closed lips, and exclaimed with
uplifted hands and streaming eyes, " 0 God who'll pray
for us now."
r
419
Watts' hymn.

A Singular Coincidence.

OME few years ago, one of the


Boston papers related a very
beautiful coincidence. During;
the morning service at Christ's
Church, Salem Street, an inci-
dent occurred which would have
been interpreted by some of the
ancients as a signal of divine
approbation. The Rev, INIr.
Marcus, of Nantucket, the ofii-
ciating minister, read, in order
to be sung, the Eighty-Fourth
Psalm, in which may be found the verse,-
" The birds, more happier far than I,
Around thy temple throng ;
Securely there they build, and there
Securely hatch their young. "
While he was reading this psalm, a dove flew in at one of
the windows and alighted on the capital of one of the pil-
asters near the altar, and almost over the head of the
reader. A note of the psalm and hymn to be sung had
been previously given, as is customary, to the choir, or it
might have been supposed that there Avas design in the
selection ; for the second hymn commenced,-
*' Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove,
With all thy quickening powers^
Kindle a flame of sacred love
la these cold hearts of ours ! "
The preacher was unconscious of the presence of the
bird until the close of the services, when the innocent vis-
itor was suifered to depart in peace.

Q
420
Watts' hymn illustrated.

"Alas ! and did my Saviour bleed,


And did my sovereign die."

T Nashville cemetery Tonn., a


stranger was seen planting a l^
flower over a soldier's grave.
When askal : "Was your son
buried there ?" "No" "A broth-
".er?" "No." "A relative?" "No."
After a moment's pause the
^stranger laid down a small board
(which he had in his hand, and
^'said: "Well, I will tell you.
=^^ When the war broke out I lived
in Illinois. I wanted to enlist, but was poor. I had a
wife and seven children. I was drafted. I had no mon-
ey to hire a substitute, so made up my mind that I must
leave my poor, sickly children, and go.
After I had got all things ready to go, a young man
whom I knew came to me and said: 'You have a large
family, which your wife cannot take care of. I will go for
you.' He did go in my place, and in the battle of Chick-
amauga was wounded, and taken to Nashville. Here
he died, ever since I have wished to come to see his grave,
so I have saved up all the spare money I could, and
came on, and found my dear friend's grave."
With tears of gratitude running down his
cheek, he took up a board and pressed it
down into the ground as a tomb-stone.
Under the soldier's name were written
only these words: "He died for me."
This Avas a touching exhibition of love
and gratitude. But how much greater rea-i
son have we as sinners with grateful hearts,
to inscribe on the uplifted cross; " JESus died for me."
Q
Watts^ hymn illustrated. 421

" Well might the sun in darkness hide,


And shat his glories in."

^ HISTORIAN gives us the following interesting


<^ facts :—
" The wonderful darkening of the sun at our Lord's
death, and earthquake, are recorded by Phlegon, whom
Eusebius calls an excellent computer of the Olympiads.
He says : 'Then there was a great and wonderful eclipse
beyond any that ever happened. The day, at the sixtli
hour, was so far turned into dark night that the stars
appeared ; and an earthquake in Bithynia did overthrow
many houses in the city of Nice.
"'Now this darkening of the sun recorded by Phlegon
and that in the holy evangelists at our Lord's death, are
the one and the same ; for both happened the same year,
namely, the eighteenth of Tiberius; the same hour, viz,
the sixth hour of the day; and a great earthquake made
both more memorable.
"' Therefore, Tertulian, when pleading the cause of
Christians against the heathen, appeals to their public
tables and records as witnesses of the fact.
*''Lucianas ofAntioch, the martyr, appeals to the
archives of Nicomedia, before the president of the city :
'Consult,' said he, 'the annals, and you'll find that, in
the time of Pilate, while Christ suffered, in the middle
of the day, the sun did disappear, and chase away the
day. ' 'Tis also observable that it is reported in the
history of China, written by Hadrianus Greslonius, that
the Chinese remark: 'That at the same time we Christ-
ians compute Christ suffered, in the month of April, an
extraordinary eclipse, beyond the laws and observa-
tion of the motions of the planets, then happened, at
which event Quamvutius the emperor was very much
moved. '

r —" S)j
422 Wcdts' hymn illustrated.

"Here, Lord, I give myself away."


Mr. RALPH WELLS tells of a little girl who pre-
cis seated him with a small bouquet of dandelions — an
ordinary flower, but early, and doubtless the only one
she could well procure at that season. He inquired why
she gave him the bouquet.
"Because I love you," the child answered.
"Do you bring little gifts to Jesus?" said Mr. Wells.
"Oh," said the little child, "I give myself to Him."
tNE evening several newly-converted people were
telling each other what God had done for their souls.
Among them a little girl about seven years of age, Avith
a face beaming with happiness, said, "I have given up
ony heart to Jesus, every bit of it ! "
fWO days after a boy had found the Saviour he
appeared at a meeting with a sad countenance. A
tear was trickling down his cheeks. His pastor said
to him, " What is the matter, John? I thought you had
given your heart to Jesus. "
"Yes," said John, "I did give him my heart, but I
have taken it back again. "

HAVE given my tongue to God, " said a little boy,


"so I must take care how I use it."
YOUNG man, very poor, having no money to put
3 on the plate at a missionary meeting, wrote on a slip
of paper, "Myself," and drop}>ed that in.

IAID a little girl, "Mother, I can't tell how happy I


i felt in prayer this morning! When I gave myself
to God, it seemed as if there was a sun in my heait. ''
r W
Watts' hymn illustrated. 423

"Tis all that I can do."

m^HIS is the last line of the hymn noticed on the pre-


^ ceding pages.
In eastern Pennsylvania, during a season of revival,
a lad solicited the prayers of the church for some two
weeks, and on the last night of the protracted meeting,
having found no relief, he proposed to two Cln'istian
friends, on leaving the church door, that if they would
pray for him at their homes, he would spend the night
in prayer.
Entering a barn he ascended the hay-mow and en-
gaged in earnest pleadings for mercy. The dawn of day
scattered the darkness of night but found him still
shrouded in gloom. When at length the streaks of sun-
light shot across the haymow, he arose from his knees in
utter despair, saying in the deepest agony, "Well, its all
of no use, I have done all I can do. " As he seated him-
self upon the beam which overhung the threshing-floor
his eyes were opened to see his mistake in hiding behind
what he and others were doing, rather than in what
Christ had already done for him. So leaving go every
human prop his heart utterance was,
"A guilty, weak and helpless ■worm
On thy kind arms I fall,
Be Thou my strength and righteousness,
My Jesus, and my all. "
As he dropped from the haymow, he seemed to fall
into the loving arms of his complete Saviour, fully real-
izing the import of the words,
" Tis all that I can do. "
and ran out of the barn with joyful haste to tell his
friends the good news of his salvation.
424
Watts' hymn illustrated.

" Love so amazingr, so divine,


Demands my soul, my life, my all, "

OMETIMES these lines are


sung when they do not give
a true expression of the feel-
ings of the heart. As these
thoughts were brought out in
a charity sermon, a stingy
Christian, nearly deaf, uncon-
sciously talked out the strug-
gle that Avas going on within.
As reported by the Presbyter-
ian, "he sat under the pulpit
with his ear trumpet directed upward toward the preach-
er. The sermon moved him considerably. At one time
he said to himself — "I'll give ten dollars;" again he
said, "I'll give fifteen." At the close of the appeal he
Avas very much moved and thought he Avould give fifty
dollars. Now, the boxes were passed. As they moved
along, his charity began to ooze out. He came down
from fifty to twenty, to ten, to five, to zero. He con-
cluded he would not give anything. "Yet said he,
"this won't do — lam in a bad fix. This covetousness
will be my ruin."
"The boxes were getting nearer and nearer. The
crisis was now upon him What should he do? The
box was now under his chin — all the congregation were
looking. He had been holding his pocket-book in his
hand during this soliloquy, which was half audible,
though in his deafness he did not know that he Avas
heard. In agony of the final moment he took his pock-
et-book and laid it in the box, saying to himself as he
did it,— " Now squirm old natur !"

c:
Watts' hymn illustrated. 425

" Singing Lies. "


f LITTLE girl gave as lier reason for not singing in
Sunday school, that she could not sing lies. After
relating some of her wicked acts to her mother, she
asked, " How then could I stand up and sing :—
"Jesus loves me, this 1 know, "

Is it not as wrong to sing as it is to tell lies?"


j[|X a church in London, the hymn commencing,
^^ " When I survey the ■wondrous cross, "
Avas sung' after a collection had been taken.
AV^hen it ended the preacher slowly repeated the
last line: —
" Demands my soul, my life, my all. "
adding, "Well, I om surprised to hear you sing that.
Do you know that altogether you only put fifteen shillings
into the bag this morning. "
f negro woman in Jamaica was very fond ot going to
misoionarv meetings, and sino-ins: with great fervor,
" Fly abroad, thou mighty gospel. '
But whenever the plates went round for collection she
always sang with her eyes fixed on the ceiling. On one
occasion, however, a negro touched her with the plate,
and said : " Sissy, it's no use for you to sing ' Fly a-
broad ' with your eyes on the ceiling ; it's no use to sing
' fly ' at all, unless you give something to make it fly, "
f GENTLEMAN in Kentucky worth % 100,000 was
present at a meeting to solicit aid for some sufl*erers.
He wept profusely, and when the plate Ment round
he gave fifty cents; \vhereupon a little girl sitting near,
said : " That was a heap of crying for a little giving. "
C
426 Watts' hymn.

A Hymn Illustrated while it was Being Sung.

f SPEAKER, arguing in favor of addressing the eye


as well as the ear, said that man was more anxious
to see than to liear. As evidence he referred to the
almost universal tendency, during preaching, for an au-
dience to turn round their heads to see when any persons
may be entering the church, no matter what is being said.
Commencing the delivery of a course of "Illustrated
Sermons" in a section of New Jersey, wdiere the people
had become accustomed to swing around their heads when-
ever the church door swung open, we were considerably
■impressed with a singular coincidence.
In these sermons, we have the hymns painted on can-
vass to appear above tlie pulpit in the same frame-work
that supports the Scripture scenes used as illustrations,
so that all are enabled to join in the singing. On this
occasion the hymn being sung was :—
" Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly dove,
With all Thy quick'ning power."
But as we got along to the words,
" Look how we grovel here below,
Fond of these trifling toys, "
they turned their heads around with a groveling look
to see what "earthly toys" were appearing at the opening
church door. Afeio kept on singing the timely words :—
" In vain we tune our formal songs,
In vain we strive to rise. "
But as a long string of other tardy ones came pressing up
the aisles, the sound gradually languished away as
only a very few continued truthfully to sing: —
" Hosannas languish on our tongues,
And our devotion dies, "
until at length the pastor, myself, and the organ sang out :
" Dear Lord, and shall we ever live
At this poor dying rate. "

c — ^w
Watts' hymn illustrated. 429

" Kindle a flame of sacred love. "


% SPEAKER, in illustrating the want of religious
^3 enthusiasm, said :—
" A Scottish doctor got fidgety because the train was
delaying.
"'What's the matter? Isn't there plenty of water?'
some one asked.
" ' O yes, ' was the reply ; ' there's plenty o' water ; but
it isn't a bilin' ! '
"There is the trouble with a great many trains of use-
fulness that ought to be moving. Water enough, but ' it
isn't a boiling ! ' "

** ^'OPPOSE, " says one, " we saw an army of soldiers


'^ before a granite fort and they told us they intended
to batter it down, we might ask, with what?"
They point to a cannon-ball. Well, but there is no pow-
er in that. They say, ' No ; but look at the cannon. '
Well, but there is no power in that. A child may ride
upon it ; a bird may perch in its mouth. It is a machine,
and nothing more. 'But look at the powder. ' W^ell,
there is no power in that ; a child may sjnll it, a sparrow
may pick it. Yet this powerless powder and powerless
ball are put in the powerless cannon ; one spark of fire
enters it, and then in a twinkling of an eye that powder
is a flash of lightning, and that cannon-ball is a thunder-
bolt, which smites as if it had been sent from heaven..
So it is with our church ( or school ) machinery of this
day ; we have the instruments necessary for pulling down
strong holds, but oh, for the fire from heaven ! "
It was the "live coal" from the altar that touched the
lips of Isaiah ; it was when the Spirit rested upon the
disciples as flaming tongues of fire that they were endued
with power. Jolin was a burning aud shining light.

r «>
430 Watts^ hymn illustrated.

A Hymn that a Church Refused to Sing.

fHE late Rev. R. V. Lawrence related the following


interesting incident that occurred in New Jersey :
"A minister was called to take charge of a congre-
gation that Ills predecessor had left in a blessed state of
revival, with hearts all aglow with the heavenly fire.
"At the first prayer-meeting service he began to read
the hymn :—
'" Come Holy Spirit heavenly dove
With all Thy quick'ning powers,"
As he read the next two lines,
'" Kindle a flame of sacred love
In these cold hearts of ours '

a brother called out, 'Dear pastor, that hymn does not


suit us. Our hearts are not "cold."' As he still pro-
ceeded in reading the next verse,
" Look how we grovel here below
Fond of these trifling toys !
Our souls can neither fly nor go
To reach eternal joys. '
another responded 'We can "fly" and "go" and "reach
eternal joys."'
the"The
third confused
verse. pastor however persisted in reading
'" In vain we tune our formal songs
In vain we strive to rise:
Hosannas languish on onr tongues
And our devotion dies. '

When being told again that their songs were not 'formal,'
that their 'hosannas' did not 'languish,' he closed by
saying, 'Well, that is my condition if it is not yours.'
Asking the prayers of the warm hearted brethren on his
behalf, he dropj^ed on bended knees. "
Watts' hymn. 431

A Hymn to Wake up the Sleepers.

% PASTOR, preaching in Southern New Jersey, fincl-


^ ing a goodly number of his hearers accustomed to
take a churchly nap, undertook a plan to break up
the habit. He told his chorister that on some occasion
when he found his drowsy hearers asleep, he would stop
preaclung and turn around to drink a glass of Avater,
and when that signal was given he should, without any
further notice, burst out in singing the hymn :—
" Mj' drowsy powers why sleep ye so ?
AAvake ! my sluggisli soul. "
One evening as he observed the sleepy heads nodding,
he thought he Avould try his experiment. So coming to
a sudden stop in his discourse, he lifted the glass of water
to his lips, but the expected sound of singing did not
follow. When lo! to his astonishment, he found the
chorister himself asleep. A friend near by who was
in the secret woke him up, when he saw at a glance what
was wanted, and at once commenced singing the appro-
priate words;
" My drowsy powers \^ liy sleep ye so ?
Awake ! my slugsrish soul.
Nothing has half thy work to do
Yet nothing's half so dull. "
This aroused the sleepers, who, thinking that the ser-
mon had closed and that this was the last hymn, at once
arose to their feet, as was the custom in singing. But as
they stood alone, and saw others laughing, they soon
perceived their mistake and one after another sat down
again to the great amusement of the wakeful part of the
audience.
It was a long while before the pastor had occasion to
resort to another expedient to stir up the " drowsy pow-
ers " of " sluggish souls. "
C
432 "Jesus, Hove thy charming name^

" I'll speak the honors of Thy name


With my last laboring breath."

fHEN Beveridge was on his death-bed a ministerial


' friend called to see him. When conducted into
the bed-room, he said, "Bishop Beveridge, do
you know me?" "Who are you?" said the Bishop.
Being told, he answered, "I don't know you,"
Another friend, equally well-known, asked him the
same question; but still his answer was, "I don't
know you."
Then his wife asked him if he knew her; still the an-
swer was, "I don't know you." At length, one said,
"Do you know the Lord Jesus Christ?" "Jesus
Christ?" said he, reviving, as if the name had the in-
fluence ofa charm; "O yes, I have known him these
forty years. Precious Saviour, he is my only hope. "

43EK.Y similar was the experience of Rev. Dudley


^ A. Tyng, who breathed out towards his last the ever-
memorable words, "Stand up for Jesus."
Says his father, Rev. Dr. Stephen H. Tyng, —
"But the power of life was now very rapidly sinking.
Soon he seemed no longer conscious of our presence, his
eyes were fixed, and the blood settled around them in
the dark hue of death.
"At his physician's request, I roused him again, and
asked him with a loud voice, 'Do you see me, my dear
son?' ']S"o. ' 'Do you know me?' 'No.' 'Do you
not know your father's voice?' 'No.' His wife then
made the same attempts, with the same result. Then
I said, 'Do you know Jesus?' 'Oh! yes,' in a voice of
wonderful strength and deliberation, very loud, as if to
be able to hear his own voice, and very slow, as if the
power of speech was passing away, ' 1 knoio Jesus. "
433
Watts' hymn illustrated.

" And must this body die ?


This mortal frame decay? "

ERXES the Great, was much


impressed by this thought wliile
on his way to conquer Greece.
Having paused on the banks
of the Hellespont, he gathered
around him his immense army
of some two million soldiers in
battle array, — the largest body
of men, it is thought, that were
ever befoi'e or since thus assem-
bled. After causing a marble
throne to be erected on an emi-
nence, he seated himself upon it. As he looked down
upon such a sea of upturned faces, — of men willing to do
or dare anything for their leader, — smiles of approbation
Avreathed his countenance, but, at length, tears were
found to stream down his face, when an astonished friend
by his side inquired, " Xerxes the Great, why wecpest
thou?" He replied, "The thought has just filled my
mind, that in one hundred years hence, not one of
those millions will be above ground."
"GhaUInotweep?"
G ,
nSHIS was the question of Rabbi Jochanan Ben Zachi.
^ AVhen sick his disciples visited him, and as he began
to weep, they said unto him, "Rabbi, the light of Is-
rael, the right hand pillar, wherefore dost thou weep?"
He answered "Xow I am going before the King of
kings, the holy God; if lie condemn me to death, that
death will be eternal ; there are before me two ways, the
one to hell and the other to paradise, and I know not

w
into which they are carrying me, shall I not weep ? "
r
434 Charles Wesley.

Charles Wesley and his Hymns.

fMONG uninspired men, wliom God lias raised up to


furnish songs for Zion, Watts and Wesley stand pre-
eminent. Which of the two was the greater, the
light of eternity only can reveal. Neither is it a matter
of any great moment for us to know, as both laid their
trophies at Jesus' feet and crowned Him Lord of all.
" Watts created a people's hymnal ; Wesley created a peo-
ple of hymn singers." Watts wrote in retirement and
leisure; Wesley amid a great religious upheaval, and
under the inspiration of the moment. The hymns of
Watts were begotten in time of general religious dearth;
those of Wesley, amid the refreshing showers of a gracious
revival. While Wesley wrote seven thousand hymns,
and thus excelled in numbers. Watts wrote but six hun-
dred and ninty-seven, and yet far outnumbers Wesley in
the quantity of his hymns in actual use. Isabella L.
Bird, an able and prolific writer on the subject of hym-
nology, says: —
"Judging from the results of an examination of seven
hundred and fifty hymn books, it is safe to assign to
W^attsused
are the inauthorship of two-fifths
public worship of the
in the hymns,speaking
English which

world."
Charles Wesley was born December, 18, 1708. He
was the third son of the Rev. Samuel Wesley, Sr., wiio
was rector of the Episcopal church at Epworth, England.
It is not surprising that the Wesleys became so emi-
nently useful, when we look into the heart of their saintly
mother, who trained them for service. Writing of her
Saviour, says she: "O my dear Charles, when I consider
the dignity of his person, the perfectness of his purity,
the greatness of his sufferings, but above all, his boimdless
love, I am astonished and utterly confounded. I am lost
CmJ^ ^
Wesley continued. 437

in thought. I fall into nothing before Him." It was


a singular coincidence that Wesley wrote the following
lines, when he was forty, and died in his eightieth year.
"And have I measured half my days,
And half my journey run ? "
Having been thrown from his horse one day, he made
the following record: "My companions thought I had
broken my neck; but my leg only was bruised, my hand
sprained, and my head stunned, which spoiled my making
hymns until — next day." From 1738 to 1788, Wesley
issued, in connection with his brother, John, thirty-nine
different books of hymns and poetry.
The Church of England closed her doors against Wes-
ley while living, but now her most magnificent cathedrals
echo with such of his hymns as " Hark, the herald angels
sing," "Christ the Lord is risen to-day," and "Hail the
day that sees Him rise." The hymns used by the eleven
millions of people, which the Methodists are supposed to
number, are mainly his, and every year as his merits
become better known, and as Christians get nearer each
other as they get nearer the cross, the hymns of Charles
Wesley become more highly appreciated and more widely
used.
Wesley began to write hynms when he was twenty-
nine and kept his pen going till in his eightieth year,
and when at last it dropped from his hand, in the hour
of death, he could not yet keep silent, but dictated his
last hymn, just as he was preparing to mount up, and
join in the hallelujahs of the skies. How significant
therefore his last words in verse: —
" Tn age and feebleness extreme,
Who shall a helpless worm redeem?
Jesus my only hope thou art,
Strength to my failing flesh and heart;
Oh, could I catch a smile from thee,
Then drop into eternity,"

C
ty
438
Cliarles Wesley's hymn.

A Thousand Tongues to Sing.


O Charles Wesley, the Christ-
ian world is indebted for many
of its most precious hymns. The
instrument that led him into
the sunlight of God's grace, was
a Mrs. Turner, a poor Mora-
vian woman.
During a spell of sickness, he
was detained in London, at the
house of a pious mechanic,
of whom, it is said, "he knew
nothing
After a night of agony, Wesley awoke, but Christ."
May 21 1738,
" full of tossings to and iro, " calling aloud, " O Jesus,
thou hast said, ' / will come unto you. ' Thou hast said,
' I will send the comforter unto you.' Thou hast said,
' My Father and I will come unto you and will moke our
abode icith you. ' Thou art God, who can'st not lie. I
wholly rely upon thy promise."
As Mrs. Turner heard these plaintive cries, she was
constrained to gently say through the slightly opened
door, " In the naine of Jesus of Nazareth arise, and be-
lieve, and thou shall be healed of all thy infirmities. "
It was "a word fitly spoken. " Said he, " O that Christ
would but thus speak to me," and then added " I believe,
I believe. " The victory Avas won. The clouds of unbe-
lief melted away, before the rising sun.
With a heart burning with love to the newly-found
Saviour, he took his pen, and wrote the hymn ;
" 0 for a thousand tongues to sing
My dear Redeemer's praise ;
The glories of my God a id King,
The triumphs of his grace 1 "

c w
439
Charles Wesley's hymn.

" 0 may it all my powers engage


To do my Master's will. "

j|HARLES WESLEY fully exemplified these lines of


Ci5 his hymn, relating to "A charge to keep I have."
Mr. Moore gives this description of his absorption
in the work of his life, even when nearly eighty years
of age: — "He rode every day — clothed for winter even
in summer — a little horse, gray with age. When he
mounted, if a subject struck him, he proceeded to expand
and put it in order. He would write a hymn thus given
him, on a card kept for that purpose, with his pencil, in
short hand. Not unfrequently he has come to the house
in the City Road, and having left the pony in the gar-
den in front, he would enter, crying out, 'Pen and ink!
])en and ink !' These being supplied, he wrote the hymn
he had been composing. When this was done, he would
look round on those present and salute them with much
kindness, and thus put all in mind of eternity. He was
fond on these occasions of the lines, —
"There all the ship's company meet.
Who sailed with the Saviour beneath ;
With shouting each other they greet,
And triumph o'er sorrow and death,-
TheThevoyage
mortal ofaffliction
life's at an end,
is past;
The age that in heaven they spend
For ever and ever shall last. "
When Xewton, whose busy pen produced many of our
church hymns, was eighty years of age, he was advised
to relax his manifold labors. "I cannot stop," said he,
raising his voice. "What! shall the old African blas-
phemer stop while he can speak?"
John Wesley said in like manner in old age: —
" My body with my charge lay down.
And cease at once to work and live. "
440
Origin cf C. V/cslcy's hymn.

Origin of " Jesus lover of my soul. "

fHARLES and John Wesley, and Richard Pilraore


were holding one of their twilight meetings on the
common, when the mob assailed them, and they
were compelled to flee for their lives.
Being separated for a time, as they were being pelted
with stones, they at length in their flight, succeeded in
getting beyond a hedge row, where they prostrated them-
selves on the ground, and placed their hands on the back
of their heads for protection from the stones M'hich still
came so near that they could feel the current of air made
by the missiles as they Avent whizzing over them.
In the night shades that were gathering, they manag-
ed to hide from the fury of the rabble in a spring-house.
Here they struck a light M'ith a flint-stone, and after
dusting their clothes, and washing, they refreshed them-
selves with the cooling water that came bubbling up in
a spring, and rolling out in a silver streamlet.
Charles Wesley pulled out a lead pencil (made by
hammering to a point a^ piece of lead, ) and from the in-
spiration of these surroundings, composed the precious
liymn :—
"Jesus, lover of my soul. "
The flight had no doubt suggested the second line :—
" Let me to Thy bosom fly."
The waters gliding at his feet, —
" While the nearer waters roll. "

Thus it was originally written. It is now often sung: —


" While the billows near me roll. "
The tempest and storm from which they had just found
a hiding-place, the figure,—

c
441
Oiarles Wesley^s hymn.

" While the tempest still is high;


Hide me, 0 my Saviour hide
Till the storm of life is past."
As each was left alone to seek safety in flight, —
"Leave, Oh, leave me not alone,
fctill support and comfort me."
Trying to cover their defenceless heads with their hands,
the lines, —
" Cover my defenceless head
With the shadow of Thy wing. "
Having sunk to the ground, faint and weary, tlie tliird
verse. As this is generally omitted, we give it entire : —
•' Wilt Thou not regard my call?
Wilt 'Ihou not accept my prayer?
LoH sink, I faint, I fall!
Lo! on Thee I cast my care.
Reach me out Thy gracious hand !
While I of Thy strength receive,
Hoping against hope 1 stand,
Dying, and behold I live. "
Washing their wounds and bruises the thoughts of the
last verse, which is the fifth in the original, —
" Let the healing streams abound,
Make and keep me pure within. "
And lastly, the fountain of spring-water from which
they drank, and obtained fresh life, — .
" Thou of life the fountain art,
Freely let me take of Thee.
Spring Thou up within my heart
Rise to all eternity. "
These interesting facts were given by Mr. Pilmore,
who was an eye-witness, to an intimate friend, ]\Ir.
Hicks, who stated them to Rev. I. H. Torrence of
Phila., from whom I received them.
The same statement was also previously given to me
by the aged Rev. Dr. Collier, who received them from
an Englishman, who was co-temporary with Wesley.

M)
442
Charles Wesley's hymn.

Jesus, lover of my soul," on a Sinking Ship.


IEARS ago the following touching incident was pub-
lished in the Baptist Reaper concerning two sisters:
"In the midst of tiieir conversation, at the dusk of
tlie evening, they were alarmeil by the stopping of tlie
boat. 7Ls tlie girls and Mr. Percy, who were the only
passengers on board, rushed to the deck, they were as-
tonished to see the vessel abandoned by the captain and
the whole crew, who had just seated themselves in the
only boat which had been on board the steamer, and were
pulling for the rocky coast, only about a mile distant.
The agitation was fearful when the captain stated that
the steamer had sprung a leak, and would sink in a few
minutes.
"'Oh, stop, stop, for heaven's sake, and save us, too!'
cried Mr. Percy.
"'No,' answered the captain, somewhat confused, 'the
boat will hold no more; some one will have to be lost.'
"Mr. Percy examined the steamer, and found that she
was fast sinking, and that in a very few moments more
there would be no possible way of escape. He looked
this way and that, to find some means of fleeing to the
shore, but he could see no hope. At length he found a
a small hatch which could easily be detached, and Avhich,
with great skill of management, and the kind favor of
Providence, might save one. He threw it into the wa-
ter and embarked upon it. It was with great difficulty
that he kept afloat, and Avhile he was within a few feet
of the steamer, it sunk before his eyes. What passed
through the minds of the girls, as they met death so sud-
denly and so terribly, we can only imagine. The ])eriod
for Mr. Percy's escape was so short, and so full of the
most fearful excitemtnt, that he can tell us but little
about them. As the steamer was gradually sinking be-
C
SINGINO ON A SINKING VESSEL.
Charles Wesley^s hymn. 445

side his slender raft, he saw them standing on the deck,


with their arms around each. other, and singing: —
" Jesus, lover of my soul, .
Let me to thy bosom fly, '
While the raging billows roll,
While the tempest still is high.
As they were about finishing the verse, —
" All my trust on Thee is stayed ;
All my help from Thee 1 bring ;
Cover my defenceless head
With the shadow of Thy wing. ''
they sank to rise no more.

"Leave, ah! leave me not alone.

f^EV. T. L. CUYLER tlms refers to these lines in


" Jesus, lover of my soul. "
"The one central, all-prevailing idea of this matchless
hymn is the soul's yearning for its Saviour. The figures
of speech vary, but not the thought. In one line we see
a storm-tossed voyager crying out for shelter till the
tempest is over. In another line we see a timid, tearful
child nestling in a mother's arms, with the words fal-
tering on its tongue —
" Let me to Thy bosom fly, "
"Hangs my helpless soul on Thee."
Two lines of the hymn have been breathed fervently
and often out of bleeding hearts. When we were once in
the valley of death -shade, with one beautiful child in the
new-made grave, and the others threatened with fatal dis-
ease, there was no prayer which we said oftener than this :
"Leave, ah ! leave me not alone,
Ftill support and comfort me. "
We do not doubt that tens of thousands of other bereaved
and wounded hearts have tried this ])iercing cry, out of
the depths, " Still support and comfort me ! "
446
Charles Wesley^s hymn.

Singing Among the Billows.


SHIP was on fire at sea.
During the alarm and confu-
sion, a mother and babe were
crowded overboard. She
chmg to a piece of the wreck
and drilled out upon the ocean
billows.
Toward evening a vessel
bound to Boston was moving
slowly along her course, As
the captain was walking on the
deck, his attention was called to an object, some distance
off, Avhich looked like a person in the water. As no
vessel was near, the crew thought no one could have fall-
en overboard. To satisfy their curiosity, a small boat was
sent towards the object.
To the surprise of those who remained on deck, they
saw that as the rowers approached the drifting speck,
they rested on their oars some minutes, then moved on
antl took in a person or thing. As the boat's crew re-
turned bringing the woman and child, they explained
it all, by saying that as they drew near they heard sing-
ing— a female voice sweetly singing. So astonished
w^ere they that they ceased rowing to listen, when over
the waves came ringing the words of the hymn, —
"Jesus lover of my soul."

What joy thrilled this mother's heart in finding that


while singing the words, —
"While the billows near me roll,
While the tempest still is high ;
Hide me, Oh my Saviour, hide,
Till tlie storm of life is past.''
Jesus was extending a helping hand, and a hiding-place.

Q W
Charles Wesley's hymn illustrated. 447

"Other refuge have I none. "


fURING the rebellion in Ireland in 1793, the rebels
had long meditated an attack on the Moravian set-
tlement at Grace-Hill. At length they pnt their
threat in execution, and a large body of tliem marched
to the town. When they arrived there, they saw no one
in the street nor in the houses.
The brethren had long expected this attack, but true
to their Christian profession, they would not have re-
course to arms for their defence but assembled in their
chapel, and in solemn prayer besought Him \n whom
they trusted, to be their shield in the hour of danger.
The ruffians, hitherto breathing nothing but destruc-
tion and slaughter, were struck with astonishment at
this novel sight. Where they expected an armed hand,
they saw it clasped in prayer. Where they expected
weapon to weapon, and a body armed for the fight, they
saw the bended knee. They heard the prayer for pro-
tection; they heard the intended victims asking mercy
for their murderers ; they heard the song of praise, and
the hymn of confidence in the "sure promise of the
Lord/' So impressed were they by what they thus saw
and heard, that they left the place without doing any
harm. Others afterward fled to it as " the city of refuge. "
fS a little bird was closely pursued by a hawk, it flew
for refuo;e into a garden, and strove to hide amons;
the bushes, biit the hawk followed ; the little bird again
flew, but again barely escaped. Just, however, as its
strength was nearly exhausted, and as it would have
been torn to pieces by its pursuer, the garden -gate was
opened, and a poor old man entered; the little bird flew
towards him and darted into his breast, where it nestled
safely from the hawk.

C
448 Charles Wesley s hymn illustrated.

Jesus lover of my soul " in a Hurricane.

OME twenty years ago a ter-


rific gale swept along the rock
bound coast of the British
Channel. The crew in charge
of a coasting vessel struggled
liard and long to reach some
shelter, but in vain. Getting
into a small boat, they left the
shij). " Then came the last pull
for life; the boat was swung
off and manned ; captain and
crew united in one more brave
effort, but their toiling at the oar was soon over, their
boat was swamped.
"They seemed to have sunk together, ' and in death
they were not divided,' for, when the morning dawned,
they were found lying all but side by side under the
shelter of a weedy rock. The ship was borne in upon a
heavy sea close under the cliff, where she was jammed
immovably between two rocks, and in the morning the
ebb tide left her lying high and dry. There was no
sign of life on deck. One token of peace and salvation
there was ; it was the captain's hymn-book still lying on
the locker, closed upon the pencil with which the good
man had marked the last passages upon which his eye
had rested before he left the ship to meet his fate. A
leaf of the page was turned down, and there were pencil
lines in the margin at several passages of Charles Wesley's
precious hymn :—
*'Jesns, lover of my soul,
Let me to thy bosom fly."

c
Charles Wesley^ s hymn illustrated. 449

The Last Hymn on a Wrecked Vessel.


N the Maria mail-boat in 1826
five missionaries, three wives of
missionaries, witli several child-
ren and nurses were returning
to Antiqua. In sight of land,
a storm arose, and before its
fury the mail-boat was wrecked.
When the storm arose, one of
the missionaries' sons, a little
mencing,
boy, gave out the verse com-

" Though waves and storms go o'er my head. "


After this had been sung, a holy inspiration came over
the child, and he astonished the }3arty in the boat by the
address he gave on the ship- wreck of Jonah. A strange
feeling came over those who heard the child. Mrs. Jones,
the wife of one of the missionaries, tried to pray, but
could not. At length she cried, " Lord ! Lord ! help me."
Scarcely had she uttered the words, when she became
composed and repeated the verse :—
"Jesus protects; my fears begone."
In that time of trouble and sorrow, she gladdened her
own heart and those of her companions, by singing for
the last hymn most of them heard on earth :—
"When passing through the watery deep,
1 asked in faith His promised aid,
The waves an awful distance keep,
And shrink from my devoted head;
Fearless their violence I dare ;
They cannot harm for God is there.''
She was the .only one Avho could sing in tliat distressing
hour, and the only one saved in that redeemed company.

C
4.:o
E. M. Long's hymn.

LIKE THE SEA.


Words and J'istc bt Rev. Z. M. LONG.

m
Like the troubled 8ca, when it cannot rest." Isa. 57 : 20.

fm^^ ■m-
1zz:=:l=bzl:
t
1. Like the sea that can - not
:&
rest,
:&
Sor - row ^M

"^
WM ■^- ^— ^f-
1^ ^
-^--1-
^:
^l -j-^j-

I .
i3i=^i I am tossed by wind and
swells with --.i - breast
in my 1 ;
.-I I I ,
fc
r-^- w-w:
=^:
-I i-
^^i
V2i =1:
•v:::j~ ^i^^ ^ - 1

wave, Lord, I per - ish, save, oh, save.


T^ -<&-

T=g^ -IS>-
451
U. 31. Long's hymn continued.

Chorus.

To wind
■ and wave tliou hast said, " Be still ! " •' Be still ! '
f^
"Be still!" "Beetill!"
-^ -^=2-
-kSi
-1«-—
^—^!•- -p-i — \—r-
:^m-

:4= ■
So
" Be still ! " and they o-beyed, my heart would
"Be still !"

[ I \ ^ \^ 1 I 1 ' '

ESEfEtS: -tg— ^-t^ 11


•^
yield to thee ; Speak, dear Lord, oh, speak =:topc me.

:^: _ =ir-^FE
EEiz =Bz£
_^_^fai
2. Like the sea, that Peter trod, Every tumult of my breast.
At thy bidding, gracious God, In a moment, hushed to rest.
Waves will bear me on to thee; To wind and wave, etc. I
Loving Saviour, call thou me!
To wind and wave, etc. 4. Like the sea, the crystal sea.
Pure and tranquil would I be.
From thy radiant throne of love.
3. Like the sea of Galilee, Shine upon me from above.
Calm and peaceful would I be: To wind and wave, etc.
I

C=
452
Charles Wesley's hymn illustrated.

Singing as death's " billows near me roll. "

TTERANCES of joy, and sing-


ing of hymns have often char-
acterized the departure of God's
faithful martyrs.
A touching scene of this kind
occurred in Scotland, during
the reign of James II.
The king was a Papist, and
endeavored to compel his sub-
jects to become Roman Catho-
lics. The "Covenanters were
driven to the bleak moors or mountain gorges, where
alone they could worship the God of their fathers.
"Spies and iufn^mers were sent to the meetings, who
gave to the government the names of those whom they
saw present on such occasions, and many were thus, for
no other offences, dragged to the scaffold, or shot in the
open field."
Margaret Wilson of Wigtown, a girl eighteen years
of age, with her sister Agnes, a cliild of thirteen, was in
the habit of attending these meetings.
Being informed on by a young man whom they took
to be a friend, they were thrown into prison. The ter-
ror-stricken father, alarmed for the safety of his child-
ren, hastened to Edinburgh, and by paying a heavy sum
obtained the liberation of his younger daughter.
But Margaret, they would not release. With an old
woman named Mary McLachlin, over seventy years of
age, who was charged with the same offence, she was
condemned to be drowned.
The two women received their sentence with cheerful
composure.
On the morning of May 11th 1665, the day fixed for
r W
Charles Weslcy^s hymn illustrated. 453

the execution of this cruel sentence, they were led down


to the shore under a guard of soldiers, commanded by
Major Windham.
They were both to be fastened to stakes along the
sea-shore, so that when the tide would rise they would
be drowned.
The old woman's stake was fixed further in beyond
the other, so that Margaret should witness her death
struggles and be induced to recant her faith.
Calmly did ]\Iargaret watch the w'ater overflowing
her fellow-martyr.
As some one asked what she thought of her now, she
replied, "AVhat do I see but Christ wrestling there?
Think you we are the sufferers? No, it is [Link] in us;
for lie sends none on a warfare upon his own charges."
While the tide was approaching, she mingled her
voice with the nuirmuring waves by singing the 25th
Psalm, beginning with the words :—
•'Let not the errors of ray youth,
Nor sins reiuembered be ,
In mercy, for thy goodness sake,
0 Lord, reme nber me."
She then repeate-d with a cheerful voice the eighth
chapter of Komans, ending with this sublime sentence,
"For lam persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor
angels, nor principalities, nor j)owers, nor things pres-
ent, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any
other creature, shall be able to separate us from the
love of God, which is in Ciirist Jesus our Lord."
She then prayed, and while thus engaged, the M'ater
which had been gradually swelling around, covered her
head.
A monument was erected in the neighborhood shortly
after the Revolution, to commemorate the heroism of
the two martyrs. * I
454 Charles Wesley's hymn illustrated

The Drummer Boy's Last Hymn.


f CHAPLAIN in our army one morning found T^m,
the drummer-boy, a great favorite with all the men,
and whom, because of his sobriety and religious ex-
ample, they called " the young deacon," sitting under a
tree. At first he thought him asleep, but, as he drew
near, the boy lifted up his head, and he saw tears in his
eyes.
" Well, Tom, my boy, what is it ; for I see your
thoughts are sad ? What is it ? "
" Why, sir, I had a dream last night, which I can't
get out of my mind. "
"What was it?"
" You know that my little sister Mary is dead — diea
when ten years old. My mother was a widow, poor, but
good. She never seemed like herself afterwards. In a
year or so, she died too ; and then I, having no home,
and no mother, came to the war. But last night I
dreamed the war was over, and I went back to my home,
and just before I got to the house, my mother and little
sister came out to meet me. I didn't seem to remember
they were dead! How glad they were! And how my
mother, in her smiles, pressed me to her heart! Oh!
sir, it was just as real as you are real now ! "
'•' Thank God, Tom, that you have such a mother, not
really dead, but in heaven, and that you are hoping,
through Christ, to meet her again. " The boy wiped his
eyes and was comforted.
The next day there was terrible fighting, Tom's drum
was heard all day long, here and there. Four times the
ground was swept and occupied by the two contendmg
armies. But as the night came on, both paused, and
neither dared to go on the field, lest the foe be there.
Tom, " the young deacoDj " it was known, was wounded
C
Charles Wesley's hymn. 455

and left on the battle-field. His company encamped


near the battle-field. In the evening, when the noise of
battle was over, and all was still, they heard a voice
singing, away off on the field. They felt sure it was
Tom's voice. Softly and beautifully the words floated
on the wiuffs of niy;ht: —
" Jesus ! lover of my soul.
Let me to Thy bosom fly,
While the billows near me roll,
While the tempest still is high.
Bide me, 0 my Saviour hide,
Till the storm of life is past!
Safe into the haven guide,
Oh, receive my soul at last.
•' Other refuge have I none.
Hangs my helpless soul on Thee !
Leave, ah ! leave me uot alone,
Still support and comfort me !"
The voice stopped here, and there was silence. In the
morning the soldiers went out, and found Tom sitting on
the ground, and leaning against a stump — dead !
This touching narrative is given by The Sunday
School Times.

"Can say 'Hallelujah' now."


two children were very ill in the same room. The
elder one was heard attempting to teach the younger
one to pronounce the word, ''Hallelujah," but with-
out success. The little one died before he could repeat
it.
When his brother was told of his death, he Avas silent
for a moment, and then, looking up at his mother, said:
"Johnny can say 'Hallelujah,' now mother." In a few
hours, the two brothers were united in heaven, singing
together "Hallelujah."
456 Charles Wesley's hymn.

Effects of Singing- " Jesus lover of my soul. "


f CORRESPONDENT of the American Baptist
Chronicle furnishes the following interesting narra-
tive—:
" ' It is of no use, ' said Frank B impatiently
throwing down a book. ' I have gone through a whole
pile of books: have listened to arguments enough to sat-
isfy a whole regiment of lawyers, but it all remains a
mystery to me. I wonder whether, after all, there is
such a thing in the world as a religion that will satisfy
all these restless longings?' As he paused a moment in
his walk the sound of singing reached his ear; he opened
the door and listened. It was the children's nurse just
putting her young charge to bed. Clear and distinct
came the tone to Frank's ear, —
" ' Jesus ! lover of my soul,
Let me to thy bosom fly,
While the raging billows roll.
While the tempest still is high.'
"'Ah!" thought the listener, 'that is just what I
need. I would give the world to be able to sing that
from my soul.'
" Still the sweet restful music came floating down :—
" ' Other refuge have I none,
Hangs my helpless soul on thee! '
" He could stand no more, but going back into the
room, he muttered :— ' Other refuge, indeed ! I have not
even that ; and none of these books that I have so jia-
tiently read have given it to me. All the money that
I have given away has brought me no peace. I have
tried good works and miserably failed. '
" ' Thou, 0 Christ, art all I vrant. '
" ' I am not so sure of that' murmured he. ' It would
be like a beggar in his filthy garments, associating with
A YUIM! MAX SUNG TO C'[Link]'.
Charles Wesley's hymn. 459

a king in his royal robes. ' As though it were the echo


of his thought he heard again, —
"'I am all unrighteousness;
Vile and full ot sin I am,
Thou art full of truth and grace. '
" ' I wonder whether that girl sings those words from
her heart, ' thought he some time afterwards as he
was preparing to go out. As he was passing the kitchen
door, it was ajar, and he saw Mary sitting by the table,
holding a book so that the dim rays of the candle should
fall upon it ; and so intently engaged in reading, that,
except for a low murmur you might have thought her a
statue. ' What can she be reading ? ' thought he : ' some
novel, I suppose, nothing else would so fascinate a young
girl like her ; then all that singing amounts to nothing
after all !' And stealing behind her, he peeped over her
shoulder. It was a well used Bible, and she was read-
ing in an undertone, — ' This is a faithful saying and
worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into
the world to save sinners; of whom I am the chief. '
" ' That's me ! ' said Frank, unconsciously aloud.
" Mary dropped her book, and started, but Frank said
earnestly, ' Do you really think, Mary, that Jesus can
love sinners ? What a love that must be ! '
" Mary's eyes grew moist, as she said, — ' The love of
Christ, which passeth knowledge. '
" Here at the feet of this humble disciple of her Sa-
viour, did the proud Frank B drink in the truth as
it is in Jesus. Here was his heart filled with that peace
which he had failed to find in his good works ; which he
had sought for in vain in learned essays. It was not
long before, in the fullness of his joy, he could exclaim, —
' Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins
in his own blood, to him be glory and dominion
for ever. Amen ! ' "
C
4G0
Charles Wesley^s hymn.

Beecher's Idea of " Jesus, lover of my soul. "

MONG the many forcible re-


marks that Rev. Henry Ward
Beecher has made in relation
to hymnology, we give tlie
following; says he, "I ^vonld
rather have written that hymn

of Wesley's — cf my soul,
"Jesus, lover
Let me to Tliy bosom fly,"

Mi^^^^S^&=CM 17 ^^^^'^'y to have the fanie of all the


_i-H^ \ kings that ever sat on the earth.
It is more glorious. It has more power in it. I would
rather be the author of that hymn than to hold the wealth
of the richest man in New York. He will die. He ?s
dead, and does not know it. He Mdll pass, after a little
while, out of men's thoughts. What will there be to
speak of him? What will he have done that will stop
trouble, or encourage hope? His money will go to his
heirs, and they will divide it. It is like a stream di-
vided and growing narrower by division. They will
die, and it will go to their heirs. Thus in a few genera-
tions everything comes to the ground again for redistri-
bution. But that hymn will go on singing until the last
trump brings forth the angel band; and then, I think, it
will mount up on some lip to the very presence of God.
I Mould rather have written such a hymn than to have
all the . treasures of the richest man on the globe."
Of the last hours of Dr. Lyman Beecher, the father of
Henry Ward Beecher, Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe says:
"The last indication of life, on the day of his death, was
a mute response to his wife, repeating —
' Jesus, lover of my soul,
Let me to Thy bosom fly. ' "
Q

li
Cliarles Wesley's hymn. 461

An Accident the Occasion of a Hymn.

^N Charles Wesley's "Hymns and Sacred Poems,"


^ is the hymn that commences, —
" Glory, and thanks, to God we give, "
which he says was written " after deliverance from
death by the fall of a house."
George J. Stevenson gives the following account :—
" The accident which originated this fine composition
is related in Charles AVesley's journal. On his third
visit to Leeds he met the society in an old upper room,
which was densely packed, and crowds could not gain
admission. He removed nearer the door, that those
without might hear, and drew the people towards him.
Instantly the rafters broke ofP short, close to the main
beam, the floor sank, and more than one hundred peo-
ple fell, amid dust and ruins, into the room below.
One sister had her arm broken, and set immediately ;
rejoicing with joy unspeakable. Another, strong in
faith, was so crushed, that she expected instant death,
but she was without fear, and only said, in calm faith,
'Jesus, receive my spirit.' A boy of eighteen, who
had come to make a disturbance, who struck several
women on entering, was taken up roaring, ' I will be
good ! I will be good ! ' They got his leg set, which
was broken in two places. The preacher did not fall,
but slid down softly, and lighted on his feet. His hand
was bruised, and part of the skin rubbed off his head.
He lost his senses, but recovered them in a moment, and
was filled with power from above. He writes, 'I lifted
up my head and saw the people under me, heaps upon
heaps. I cried out, ' Fear not : the Lord is with us ;
our lives are all safe ; ' and then gave out to be sung, —
" ' Praise God from whom all blessings flow. ' "

r
462 Charles Wesley^s hymn.

CROSS BEARING IN SONG.

ECISION in
rewarded for tlie
Jesus,case
was ofrichly-
the
daughter of an English noble-
man. She Was led to visit a
'J, aChurch
devotedin Christian.
London, and became
She was the idol of her father
and it was with deep regret that
he noticed the change that had
taken place in her views and con-
duct.
He placed at her disposal large sums of money, and
by threats, temptations to extravagance in dress, by read-
ing works of fiction, and by traveling in foreign coun-
tries, yea, by every means, in his power, he tried to di-
vert her mind from things unseen and eternal.
But her heart was fixed. She resolved that, by divine
help, nothing should displace her Saviour from the cen-
tre of her affections.
At last her father resolved upon one final and desper-
ate expedient. A large company of the nobility were in-
vited to his house. The drawing room was crowded.
It was arranged that all the daughters of the nobility
present should entertain the company with a worldly
song, accompanied by the piano, and her father deter-
mined that if his daughter refused, she should, as far as
property was concerned, be ruined! She felt that if she
complied, she would grieve away the Holy Spirit, and
be again entangled in the world. If she refused, she would
lose caste and be disgraced in society. Dreadful was the
moment !
With peaceful confidence she awaited the arrival of
her turn to occupy the piano and sing. At last her name
r
Charles Wesley^ s hymn. 463

was called ; for a moment all were in silent suspense to


see how she would act.
Without hesitation she arose, and with a calm, digni-
fied step, went to the instrument. She spent a moment
in silent prayer, and then with a sweetness and solemnity
almost supernatural, she sang, accompanying her voice
with notes on the instrument, the following hymn:
No room for mirth or trifling here,
For worldly hope or worldly fear,
If life so soon is gone !
If now the Judge is at the door,
And all mankind must stand before
The inexorable throne.

No matter which my thoughts employ,


A moment's misery or joy ;
But, oh, when both shall end,
Where shall I find my destined place ?
Shall I my everlasting days.
With fiends or angels spend ?

Nothing is worth a thought beneath,


But how I may escape the death
That never, never dies.
How make luy own election sure,
And when I fall on earth, secure
A mansion in the skies.

Jesus, vouchsafe a pitying ray.


Be thou my guide, be thou my stay,
To glorious happiness ;
Oh, write thy pardon on my heart,
And whensoe'r 1 hence depart.
Let me depart in peace !

The minstrel ceased. The solemnity of eternity over-


shadowed the assembly. They dispersed in silence, the
father wej^t aloud. He sought the instructions and
prayers of his dear child. His soul was saved, and after
uniting with the church, he contributed to benevolent
purposes over half a million of dollars.
404 Charles Wesley's hymn.

The Actress and " Eepth of Mercy.''


fN actress of an English theatre was one day passing
through the streets, when her attention was attracted
by the sound of voices in a poor cottage. Curiosity
prompted her to looiv in at the open door, when she saw
a few praying people, who were singing:
" Depth of mercy ! can there be
Mercy still reserved for me? "
Her attention was riveted by these words, and she was
invited to enter. After listening to prayer, she left, but
the words of the hymn followed her. She became truly
penitent, and resolved to leave the stage. Telling the man-
ager, he attempted to overcome her scruples by ridicule,
then by the loss he would incur, and then as the last re-
quest to appear but once more in a piece in which she
was quite popular. She consented to this last request, and
in the evening appeared at the theatre.
The play required her first to sing a song : and when the
curtain was drawn up, the orchestra began the accompa-
ment. But she stood .as if lost in thought. The music
ceased, and, supposing her to be overcome by embarrass-
ment, the band again commenced. A second time they
paused for her to begin, and still she did not open her lips.
A third time the air was played, and then with clasped
hands, and eyes suffused with tears, she sang,
"Depth of mercy ! can there be
Mercy still reserved for me ?
Can my God His wrath forbear?
Me, the chief of sinners, spare ? "
The performance suddenly ended. Some ridiculed, but
others were led " to consider their ways, " and cry for
mercy too.
She lived a consistent Christian life and at length
became the wife of a minister.
Charles Wesley^ s hymn. 465

Origin of "Come, 0 Thou all-victorious Lord."


fHIS liyran was written by Charles Wesley while
preaching at Portland, a peninsular section of Eng-
land, noted for its stone quarries. Here, on this iso-
lated spot lived many rude and uncared-for quarry men,
whose eternal welfare lay near the heart of Wesley.
Arriving there June 4, 1746, he commenced a series
of meetings, of which he says: "I preached to a house-
ful of staring, loving people, from Jer. i, 20. Some wept,
but most looked quite una wakened. At noon and night
I preached on the hill in the midst of the island. Most
of the inhabitants came to hear, but few as yet feel the
burden of sin or the want of a Saviour. "
"Sunday, June 8. — After the evening service we had
all the islanders that were able to come. I asked, *Is
it nothing to you, all ye that pass by?' About half a
dozen answered, 'It is nothing to us,' by turning their
backs; but the rest hearkened with greater signs of emotion
than I had before observed.
"Monday, June 9. — At Southwell, some very old men
attended. I distributed a few books among them, rode
round the island, and returned by noon to preach on the
hill, and by night at my lodgings. Now the power and
blessing came. My mouth and their ears were opened.
The rocks were broken in pieces and melted into tears on
every side. "
With the sound of stone-breaking echoing all around
him, and Jeremiah's comparison of "the word . . . like
a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces," he penned
the appropriate lines, commencing, —
" Come, 0 Thou all victorious Lord,
Thy power to us make known :
Strike with the hammer of Thy Word,
And break these hearts of stone ! "

c;
466 Cliarles Wesley's hymn.

The Song in the Alley.

tN a narrow alley in Boston, noted for its poverty and


haunts of vice, a young gas-fitter was sent one winter
evening in 1873, to repair a gas pipe. Near by was
the North End Mission Chapel, surrounded by dance
halls and tippling shops. The alley was very foggy and
still, and the music of harps and fiddles seemed to echo
in strange contrast with the inspiring strains of " Coro-
nation," and other familiar tunes that issued from the
house of God. The young gas-fitter was weary, and
paused at times in this extra work to listen to this com-
mingling ofmusical sounds. At last there was a loud
outburst of song in the chapel. Through the crisp even-
ing air echoed the words of Wesley's hymn :—
"Jesus, the name high over all,
In hell, or earth, or sky ;
Angels and men before it fall,
And devils fear and fly.
"Jesus, the name to sinners dear, —
The name to sinners given ;
It scatters all their guilty fear ;
It turns their hell to heaven.
"Jesus the prisoner's fetters breaks.
And bruises Satan's head ;
Power into strengthless souls He speaks,
And life into the dead. "
The refrain and chorus to these stanzas were heartily
sung, but he could not distinguish the words. The
music affected him strangely. There was something
in the tinkling sounds, coming out of the beer rooms that
told him of the emptiness of earth's follies.
as "I
he wish
resumed I wastliea true
work Christian," said the young
in the baseinent. As the man,
bell
was striking nine he again paused, and went to the base-
ment window and listened. The chapel seemed silent,
Cliarles We^ley^s hymn. 467

but there was a mingling of people, and a murmuring of


voices out on the street, and the tinkling of instruments
in the dance halls still went on. He stood thinking, and
the old thoughts returned with greater force, that there
was no hope or promise in any pursuits or pleasures which
were destitute of God. The nmsic and the sounds of
laughter seemed a mockery. He again said, as he was
about to resume his work, " I would like to be a Chris-
tian. " Something detained him a moment more at the
window. A low bent form flitted through the misty ring
of light at the head of the alley, and approached with a
pattering step in the deep shadows. It was an old wo-
man returning from the chapel. She was singing. It was
the hymn which he had imperfectly heard. He waited
for the refrain :—
"Jesus, the name high over all,
In hell, or earth, or sky ;
Anp:els and men before it fall,
And devils fear and fly,
0 liow I love Jesus,
0 how I love Jesus,
0 how I love Jesus,
Because He first loved me. "
The old woman passed on and disappeared through one
of the dark doors at the foot of the alley. She knew not
the sermon her song had preached. Then and there the
young man saw what he wanted to make him happy,
what the world wants to make it happy, — the love of
Jesus. On the following day he arose in the Young
Men's Christian Association rooms, related substantially
the above story, and asked the remembrance of prayers.
A great change had come over his feelings. Jesus had
been, as it were, revealed to him as both his need and
his Saviour, in the song in the alley.
We are indebted to Mr. H. Butterwork for this inter-
esting narrative.
468
C Wesley^s hymn.

The Death Song of a Murdered Christian.

BOUT the year 1854 the unu-


sual scene of a court room in
tears was witnessed in Exeter
Castle, England. It is thus
described by Rev. S. AV. Chris-
tophers:— ''A good young wo-
man had been set upon by a
villain on her way from the Sun-
day school, and was left for dead
by the roadside. On being dis-
covered, she was restored to con-
sciousness sofar as to identify the perj^etrator of the
crime ; and then she died, singing one of Charles Wes-
ley's triumphant anthems of hope :
" How happy every child of grace,
Who knows his sins forgiven!
This earth, he cries, is not my place,
1 S3ek »iy place in heaven ;
" A country far from mortal sight ;—
Yet, oh ! by faith I see
The land of rest, the saints' delight,
The heaven prepared for me.
<' To that Jerusalem above
With singing I repair;
"While in the flesh my hope and love,
My heart and soul are there."

" The counsel for the prosecution at the murderer's trial,


in his appeal to the jury, described the death scene, and
rehearsed the hymn, a part of which the dying girl sang
on her upward flight. The judge, the jury, all but the
prisoner, wept. Who could help it ? To hear, in that
solemn court, the youthful martyr's song of glory ! and
such a sons ! "

C
C. Wesley^ s hymn. 469

A Mob Occasioning a Hymn.

tN many occasions, Charles Wesley and his associates,


were assaulted by men of the " baser sort. " His hymn
" Worship, and thanks, and blessing, etc.,"
was "written after a deliverance in a tumult, " and was
often sung after similar occurrences. Of the " INIob at
Devizes" in 1747, he writes a long account, of which
we give a part.
"I looked back and saw Mr. Merton on the ground,
in the midst of the mob, and two bull-dogs upon him.
One was horse
but the first let
withloose, whichbeat
his foot leaped
him atdown.
the horse's
The nose
other ;
fastened on his nose, and hung there, till Mr. Merton,
with the but end of his whip felled him to the ground.
Then the first dog recovering, flew at the horse's breast,
and fastened there. The beast reared up, and ]\Ir. Mer-
ton slid gently off. The dog kept his hold till tlie flesh
tore off Then some of the men took off the dogs; others
cried, ' Let him alone. ^ I stopped the horse, and
delivered him to my friend. He remounted, with
great composure, and we rode on leisurely, as before, till
out of sight. Then we mended our pace, and in an hour
came to Seen, having rode three miles about, and by sev-
en to Wrexall. The news of our danger Avas got thither
before us, but we brought the welcome tidings of our
own deliverance. Now we saw the hand of Providence,
in suffering them to turn out our horses ; that is to send
them to us against we wanted them. Again, how plain-
ly were we overruled to send our horses dowm the town,
which blinded the rioters without our designing it, and
drew off their engines and them, leaving us a free pas-
sage to the town ! We joined in hearty praises to our
Deliverer, singing the hymn, —
" ' Worship, and thanks, arid blessing, etc. ' "
r
^5
470 C. Wesley s hymn.

** Lo ! on a narrow neck of land.

m^HIS grand hymn was written on the narrow neck


&) of land in England called Land's End, on the coast
of Cornwall. It is '* between two unbonnded seas,
the Bristol C^hannel to the north, and the English Chan-
nel to the south ; or we may add, the great Atlantic
Ocean to the west, and the German Ocean to the east,
all nniting at this point. "
There is said to be a rock in the water at the divid-
ing point, so pivoted that it is rocked to and fro by the
pressure of the two oceans.
What a striking picture of the position of an Eternity
bound human being.
Rev. Thomas Taylor, a cotemporary with Wesley,
having visited Land's End in 1761, says, " Here, Mr.
Charles Wesley wrote,
' Lo ! on a narrow neok of land. ' "
Dr. Adam Clarke, a personal friend of Wesley, also
says, Oct. 11. 1819:—
"I MTite this on the last projecting point of rock of
Land's End, u]>ward of two hundred feet perpendicular
above the sea, which is raging and roaring tremendous-
ly, threatening destruction to myself and the narrow
point of rock on which I am sitting. On my right hand
is the Bristol Channel, and before me the vast Atlantic
Ocean. There is not one inch of land from the place on
which my feet rest to the American continent. This is
the place where Charles Wesley composed those fine
lines, —
" ' Lo ! on a narrow neck of land,
'Twixt two unbounded seas I stand,
Yet how insensible !
A point of time — a moment's space —
Removes me to j'on heavenly place
Or shuts me up in hell ! ' "
C
C. Wesley^ hymn illustrated. All

"Is it true?"

^HE inquiry suggested by this hymn had great enipha-


^ sis given to it by a touching incident, related to the
author by an old physician, who kindly entertained
me during the delivery of a course of Illustrated Sermons
at Mount Joy, Pa.
Having asked him how many of the unconverted he had
known, during his life, to leave this world, whose eyes were
open to see what was before them, said he, " I can
recall but two cases. I hope never to meet with another
like the one.
"A lady, taken suddenly ill, sent for me. I saw at
once that she could not live twenty-four hours, and told
her so. Said she, 'Doctor, it cannot be; you must be
mistaken. I'll send for an older physician. ' And so
she did. I waited till he arrived. As he saw the symp-
toms he corroborated what I had said. * Oh ! said she, is
it truef True, that in less than a day, I shall leave this
world, I shall be in eternity ? Dr. S , as you
have told me the truth, stay with me till I am gone. '
From that time on she shrieked out continually, ' E-ter-
ni-ty. E-ter-ni-ty. Oh ! to think I am so near eternity !'
I talked and prayed with her, but my voice could not
he heard amid her repeated cries of the word, 'Eternity !
O Eternity !'
"The hcnise was on a high hill. There were no shades
or shutters to the windows. And to add still further to
the impressiveness of the occasion, a thunder shower arose
during the night. While her glaring eyes and quivering
lips were evincing the agony of soul within, the lightning
flashes were intensifying the scene without. While to
the thunder's roar, she would respond with the bitter cry
of 'Eternity! O Eternity!' and with these words upon
her lips, she passed away. "
C
472
E. M. Long^s hymn.

PASSING AWAY.
Words and Music by Rev. E. M. Long.

-ci=t>
i=pr ^e^^
^S^^^t z
1. " Watch and pray, watch and piuy," Hear the lov - ing Sa - viour say,

— I 1— h— —b ^
1S=^=^
\-m~^—m m • l> I— N^

Such an hour when all is bright, Death may come with shades of night.

Chorus.
N N
a^=?^i^ S^3^ 1 : m>-
ig^M— *U
:*=*!
Time is pass - ing, pass - ing quick a-way, Behold, the Bridegroom cometh,

m^ m --^fr^r
And the judg - ment day, pp.
And then e
ter - ni - ty.

2. Holy One, Holy One, riothe me now, that T may rise.


Throutrh the merits of thy Son, Robed in while, to yonder skies.
Grant, that when life's storms are
I may dwell with thee at last, [past, 4. Make me pure, pure within,
Cleanse my son! from every sin,
3 Spirit, come! Spirit, come I I shall then prepared be,
Let thy perfect work be come ; For a long eternity.

c w
473

E. 31. Long^s Jiymn illustrated.

Passing Away.
ERY solemn was the incident
that attended the singing of this
hymn, and illustrated its senti-
ments. Soon after its composi-
tion I was delivering a course
of " Illustrated Sermons" at
Newport, Pa.
At the first service my last
painting was an illustration of
the words, " Time No Longer, "
by which I sought to impress
the audience momentary nearness to eternity,
and referred to the many persons I had met with, who, in
the twinkling of an eye, had passed away. Then to give
emphasis to these thoughts, I closed by singing the
hymn, "Passing Away."
' Three pews from the pulpit sat one whose eyes saw the
words, shining in gilt, before him, "Time No Longer,"
whose ears heard my voice, singing the words,
" Such an hour as ye think not,
Death may come a thief at night. "
After walking home from church, a distance of about
two squares, he ascended the porch of his house with a
firm step. Placing his hand on the door latch, he was
heard to exclaim, " Don't let me fall. " Caught by the
arms of his wife, he was laid down — a corpse.
The next morning I was awakened from my slumbers .
by the tolling of the church bell, which startled the vil-
lage by the news, " George Mickey dropped dead on his
way home from church last night. " spoken of his health
He had eaten a hearty supper, and
as being unusually good. Surely, " there is but a step
between me and death. "

C
474 C. Wesley^ s hymn illustrated.

"Eternal Things Impress." .


/litHESE words occur in the second verse of
^ " Lo ! on a narrow neck of land. "

To impress eternal things, a lady wrote on a card*and


placed it on the top of an hour-glass in her garden-house,
the following simple verse from the poems of J. Clare.
It was when the llowei's were in their highest glory:
" To think of summers jet to come,
That I am not to see !
To tliink a weed is yet to bloom
From dust that I shall be ! "
The next morning she found the following lines, in
]iencil, on the back of the same card :
" To think wlien heaven and earth are fled
And all
Whe.i times
thatand
can seasons o"er,
die shall be dead
That 1 must die no more !
0 where will then my portion be !
Where shall I spend eterniy.''"
An impressive figure is contained in the following :—
If all the water flowing round this earth,
And with ten thousand times as much, were pent
In a huge cistern, whose unwieldly bulk
The whole contained ; but at one leaky pore
At certain periods should one drop dispense;
And at the distance often thousand years.
Of intervening time, those periods fix;
— Yet sooner twice ten thousand times the whole,
Thus drop by drop shall draw the ocean dry,
Than the duration of eternity,
One moment of its endless term abridge !
1 hen what avails it, whether here we [Link]
Life's transient joys or heart-corroding cares.
If we, in peace and triumph end our race ;
A race how like the shuttle's rapid flight,
Or faint illusion of a morning dream ! "
475
C. Wesley^ hymn.

" Give me the enlarged desire. "

fiilS is one of Charles Wesley's hymns, in which ho


•rives expression to those heart-yearnings so charac-
teristic ofthe growing Christian, who would be " filled
with all the fullness of God. "
This hymn is also associated with the memory of John
Fletcher, who was the Head-Master of Lady Hunting-
don's College at Trevecca, for the education of young
ministers, of which Mr. Fletcher was the President.
Referring to his devotion, Mr. Benson says: "After
speaking a while in the school-room, he used frequently
to say, 'As many of you as are athirst for this fullness of
the Spirit, follow me into my room.' On this, many of
us have instantly followed him, and there continued for
two or three hours, wrestling like Jacob for a blessing,
jiraying one after the other till we could bear to kneel
no iomi-er. This was not done once or twice, but many
times. And I have sometimes seen him on these occa-
sions, once in particular, so filled with the love of God
that he could contain no more, but cried out, 'O my God,
withhold told thy hand, or the vessel will burst. ' But he
afterward me he was afraid he had grieved the Spirit
of God, and that he ought rather to liave prayed that
the Lord would have enlarged the vessel, that the soul
mit>-ht have no further interruption to the enjoyment
of the Supreme God. For, as Mr. Wesley has observed,
the proper prayer on such an occasion would have been :—
'Give me the enlarged desire,
And open, Lord, my soul,
Thy own fullness to require
And comprehend the whole.
Stretch my faith's capacity
Wider and yet wider still ;
Then with mU that is in Thee

u
My ravished spirit All. ' "
r
476 C. Wcslcy^s hymn.

An Evening Funeral Song.

^^MONG the Cornish miners in England they are


(^ accustomed to sing on tlie way to the church and
^ from the church to the grave at the funeral of a
comrade. Rev, S. W. Christophers says: —
"Some few years ago, of a summer's evening, a long
crowd was seen passing down the church path from the
town, pressing around a bier as if they Avould guard it
in front, flank, and rear, and singing as they moved.
" Tlie strain was measured like tiieir steps, and it was
in the minor key, although it seemed at times more like
a triumphant shout tlnui a wail of sorrow. They were
keeping up the beautiful custom of their fathers, the even-
ing funeral, and the burial hymn from the house of be-
reavement tothe grave. They were singing one of their
tunes to one of Charles Wesley's grandest hymns :—
" Rejoice for a brother deceased,
Our loss is his infinite gain ;
A soul out of prison released,
And free from its bodily chain;
With songs let us follow his flight
And mount Trith his spirit above,
Escaped to the mansions of light,
And lodged in ihe Eden of love."

" The bier and the train passed into the ancient sanc-
tuary, by and by again to appear, moving toM'ards
the grave. The benediction had scarcely closed the fu-
neral service before the devout multitude once more
lifted up its voice — it was a full, a mighty voice — and,
j)ressing around the oj^en grave, they uttered in thrilling
tones that glowing and impassioned hymn that seems to
melt the earthy and the heavenly into one —
" Come, let us join our friends above,
That have obtained the prize."

r
C Wesley^ hymn. 41 "i

"Why, I shall Sing Forever!"


fHUS spake a young Cornish miner. Shortly before he
had heartily joined in singing at the evening burial
of a comrade, not thinking, perhaps that his burial song
should soon follow. But so it was. On his triumphant
death bed he remarked :
" I am going ! said he, " I am going! going early; but
God has brightened my short life into a full one ! Oh,
those hymns ! they have taught me to live in the light
of the future ! They have been my ' songs in the house
of my pilgrimage' ! How often while I have sung them
down deep in the mine has the darkness been light about
me ! Never, since I learnt to praise God from my heart,
have I begun to work in the rock for blasting, without
stopping a moment to ask myself, Now, if the hole
should go oif about me, am I ready for heaven? Some-
times, sir, there has been a little shrinking and some
doubt, and then I have dropped on my knees, and ask-
ed God to bless me before I took one stroke; and never
did I pray in vain ; my prayer has always passed into
praise. And those blessed hymns have come bursting
from my heart and lips as I have toiled at the point of
death !
"Oh, sir ! do you remember our singing at our last fu-
neral?' 'Yes,' it was replied, 'and some thought
then, that you would never sing again!' ' Never sing
again, sir ! why, I shall sing for ever ! Oh that glorious
hymn, let us sing it now ! ' And he began —
" Oh ! that we now might grasp our Guide !
Oh ! that tlie word were given !
Come, Lord of ITosts ! the waves divide,
And land us — land — me — now in —

"Heaven!" he would have sung, but he was gone!


He had joined another choir !

c
478 John Wesley.

John Wesley and his Hymns.


'
^

{fth HE number of hymns composed by Rev. John Wesley


k^ is not exactly known, as at first he and his brother
"agreed not to distinguish their hymns from each
other." Some thirty are ascribed to him in the Meth-
odist hymn-book. Of these the best are his translations
from tlie German, such as
"Jesus, thy blood and righteousness,''
" Co. -mit thou all thy griefs.'
In person, Wesley has been described as "rather
below the middle size, but beautifully proportioned, with
a forehead clear and smooth, a bright })enetrating eye,
and a lovely face, which retained the freshness of its
complexion to the latest period of his life."
Our limits prevent us from going into the many in-
teresting details of his eventful life, neither is it necessary,
since his career and great achievements, as the founder
of Methodism, have made his history familiar to all.
John Weslpy was born June, 17th, 1703, and born
again, as he says. May 24, 1738. Altliough he had en-
tered the ministry, and crossed the ocean to preach to the
settlers and Indians in America, yet he himself was igno-
rant of the way of life. On the failure of his mission,
and his return to London, he met with the Moravians,
and especially Peter Boehler, and by him, says Wesley,
"I was clearly convinced of unbelief, and of the want of
that faith whereby aLne we are saved." On the evening
of the day referred to, when listening to the reading of
Luther's preface to the Epistle to the Komans, he says:
"While he was describing the change, which God works
in the heart, through faith in Christ, I felt my heart
strangely warmed ; I felt I did trust in Christ, Christ
alone, for salvation ; and an assurance was given me that he
had taken away my sins, even mine."
O^^^ '-h-
John Wesley. 481

As in his childhood, every possible avenue and means


were made use of to save him from his father's burning
house, so he thought it but proper, that in saving souls
from eternal burnings, every available instrumentality
should be employed. Hence his frequent use of song.
A church at New Castle grew out of a revival, that
started among the crowd that were drawn together by his
singing a Psalm in the street, on a Sunday morning.
The familiar liymn, entitled "The Pilgrim," is con-
sidered an epitome of his [Link]. It commences,
" How happy is the pilgrim's lot !
How free from every anxious thought,
Fro u worldly hope and fear !
Confined to neither court not cell,
His soul disdains on earth to dwell,
He only sojourns here."
Mr. Creamer says: "This hymn w-as published about
five years before his unhappy union with his wife, at a
period when he had probably no intention of ever enter-
ing the marriage state, and breathes only the language of
one, who had devoted to God, as he had done, his ease,
his time, his life, and his reputation." This fact gives
a clue to a verse now generally omitted, that says,
" I have no sharer of my heart,
To rob my Saviour of a part.
And desecrate the whole:
Only betrothed to Christ am I,
And wait his coming from the skj',
To wed my happy soul."
Wesley's busy life closed on the 2nd of March, 1791,
he being then in the eighty-eight year of his age, and the
sixty-fifth of his ministry. After the spirit had left its
clay tenement, his friends gathered around his cold re-
mains and sang: —
"Waiting to receive thy spirit,
Lo ! the Saviour stands above ;
Shows the purchase of his merit.
Reaches out the crown of love."

c
Isaac Watts.
482

" I'll praise my Maker while I've breath. "


tOHN Wesley improved the first line of this express-
ive hynm of Watts, and illustrated its sentiments at
last. It is associated with the tender scenes of his death-
bed.
Stevenson states that on Monday, February 28, 1791,
he was exceedingly weak, sle])t much, and spoke but
little. On Tuesday morning he sang two verses of a
hymn, then, lying still, as if to recover strength, he called
for pen and ink, but could not write. Miss Ilitchie pro-
posed to write lor him, and asked what to say. Ho
replied, "Nothing, but that God is with us. " In the
forenoon he said, "I will get up. " While they were
preparing his clothes, he broke out in a manner that as-
tonished all who were about him in singing :—
" I'll praise my Maker while I've breath ;
And when my voice is lost in death,
Praise shall employ my nobler powers;
My days of praise shall ne'er be past,
While life, and thought, and being last,
Or immortality endures."
Having finished the verse, and sitting upon a chair, they
observed him change for death. But he, regardless cf
his body, said with a weak voice, "Lord, Thou givest
strength." He then sung his brother's doxology: —
"To Father, Son, and floly Ghost,
Who sweetly all agree. "
Here his voice failed. After gasping for breath he said,
" Now we have done all. " He was then laid on the bed,
from Avhich he rose no more. After a while he exclaimed,
"The best of all is, God is with us," and until his last
breath he kept trying to repeat the hymn of Watts, but
could only get out the words :—
" I'll praise, I'll praise. "
John Wesley's hymn. 483

Wesleys Hymn and Foolish Dick.

unto salvation." While Dick was going for water, one


morning, an old Christian, leaning over his garden gate,
remarked: "So you are 2;oing to the well for water,
Dick?" ''Yes, sir." "Well, Dick, the woman of Sa-
maria found Jesus at the well." "Did she, sir?" "Yes,
Dick." This conversation suggested this thought, as he
went on his way: " Why may I not find Him there too!"
While at the well, his heart ascended in ejaculations,
"Oh! that I could find Him! Will He come to me?"
He, who will not break the bruised reed, nor quench the
smoking flax, heard these soul breathings; the fountain
of eternal life began to well up within, and his heart
soon became so full of peace and joy, that he could uot
refrain from telling others what the Lord had done for
him. His conversion seemed to add strength to his fac-
ulties of memory and speech. When a portion of -Scrip-
ture, or a hymn was read in his hearing, it would im-
print itself upon his mmd in such a way that he could
retain and reproduce it. Constrained by love to Christ
and perishing souls, he commenced to itinerate as an
Evangelist. Though he went without purse or scrip,
yet he never lacked food or clothing, and many were the
seals to his ministry. Wesley's hymn was his favorite,
and in the dwellings that gave him a welcome, he would
sit, and waving to and fro, would sing the favorite lines :—
"No foot of land do I possess,
No cottage in this wilderness ;
A poor wayfaring man,
I lodge awhile in tents below;
Or gladl}- wander to and fro,
Till I my Canaan gain."

c
484 Weslei/'a hymn.

Singing at the Table.


PEXIXG the lips in songs of
praise to God is but *' a reason-
able service" after those lips
have been fed by his hand.
After participating in the
feast of the passover, we are told
that Jesus and his diciples
" sung a hymn. " This consist-
ed, doubtless, of the six Psalms
113 — 118, that were usually
sung at their tables on such
occasions.
In many of the German hymn books, we find " Table
Hymns. " They are used at each meal.
A writer, speaking of the relics of Mr. Wesley, remain-
ing in his parsonage, such as the old chair and book case,
says, lon.
" Among the that
We were told rest this
an old
was teamade
pot, tothat holdsfora him.
order gal-
On one side is inscribed, burnt in the material by the
potter,
' Be present at our table, Lord
Be here and everywhere adored^
Thy creatures bless, and grant that we
May feast in Paradise with Thee. '
These lines were always sung before sitting down to
tea with his helpers. On the other side of this ancient
teapot, were the words sung on rising from the table,
and read thus,
' We thank thee. Lord, for this our food,
Much more because of Jesus' blood ;
Let manna to our souls be given,
The bread of life sent down from heaven, '
These words are still used at the Methodist Public
Tea meetings, and often in private families. "
r
Susannah Wesley. 485

Singing a Hymn the Moment afcer Death.


,R. D. E. McNiib gives an account of a friend of his,
cfe? a young minister, m'Iio, while lying on his death-
bed, would let no one weep for him. He bade the
fi'iend who waited on him to be sure the moment he died
to sing a hymn, and he told her the hymn to sing. She
kept her ])romise : as the gentle hand was shutting the
cold eyelids on the eyes from which all light had at last
gone out, she sang, though with a choked voice and the
tears sti*eaming down her cheeks :—
" Farewell rjortality —
Je-SHS is xine ;
Welcome Jesus
eternitj'is —mine ;
He my redemption is,
Wisdom and righteousness,
Life, light and holiness — ^
Jesus is mine. ''

tUSANNAH WESLEY was the mother of nineteen


children, among whom where John and Charles
the founders of Methodism. When on her death-
bed, she said among her last utterances, "Children, as
soon as I am released, sing a song of praise to God."
As the spirit avos bursting its clay tenement, they en-
circled her bed in prayer, and as soon as her last breath
was drawn, they complied with her last request, and sung
a song of praise :—
" Hosannah to Jesus on high !
Another has entered her rest :
Another has 'scaped to the sky
And lodged in Immanuel's breast.
The soul of our mother is gone
To heighten the triumph above;
Exalted lo Jesus' throne
And clasped in the arms of his love. "
486 Henry Kh-k White.

Henry Kirk White and his Hymns.

fENRY KIRK WHITE was born in 1785, at Not-


tingham. His father was a butcher, and wished
Henry to follow the same occupation, but he, being
a "book-worm," soon lost all relish for carrying around
the butcher's basket. At fourteen he was placed at a
stocking-loom; but his thirst for knowledge rendered him
so unhappy that the mother induced the father to give
his consent to the study of law.
With such great avidity he pursued this, as well as
the study of Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish and Portu-
gese, that at the age of fifteen he became so distinguish-
ed for his studies that he received from his preceptor a
silver medal and other prizes.
At seventeen he was already prominent as a writer for
the periodicals of the day, and issued a volume of poems.
Although he had made such rapid advances in the
field of literature, he was a stranger to grace, and even
pretended to disbelieve the Bible and its Author. Dur-
ing this period, an intimate companion, Almond, Avas
led by Providence to witness a death-bed scene that
opened his eyes to his danger, and caused him to flee to
Christ for refuge.
As Almond now seemed to shrink from his former
friend because of his infidel scoffings, White wished to
ascertain the cause, and Avlien it was stated, he felt much
mortified, became penitent, and was assisted in find-
ing the way to the cross by reading "Scott's Force of
Truth," which his friend had introduced to him.
After realizing the blessing of jiardon and peace, he
felt anxious to make his Saviour known to others. To
this end he discontinued the study of law and prepared
for th(j gospel ministry. About this time he also wrote
the well-known hymn commencing, —

Q
lurh Whites hyma illustrated. 489

" When marshaled on the nightly train,


The glittering host bestud the sky,
One star alone of all the train
Can fix the sinner's wandering ej^e. "
This liymn vividly describes the author's conversion.
Plis experience on the sea of skepticism he portrays in
the third verse: —
" Once on the raging seas I rode,
The storm was loud, the night was dark. "
In the hvmn commencino; —
" The Lord our God is clothed with might, "
is found a much admired verse.
"Howl, winds of night! your force combine;
Witliout His high behest,
Ye shall not, in the mouniain-pine,
Diiturb the sparrow's nest. ''
His hymn for evening family worship is oft repeated
in En (Inland and America: —
'•■ 0 Lord ! another day has flown ;
And we, a lowly band,
Are met once more before Thy throne
To bless Thy fostering hand. "
Through his intense application to study, without rest
or intermission by day or night, his bodily strength gave
way, and he sank into an untimely grave in 1806, when
but twenty-one years of age.
'• Pale o'er his lamp, and in his cell retired
The martyr-student faded and expired. ''
In one of his poems he seems to lament his own early
departure in the line :—
"Fifty years hence, and who shall hear of Henry?"
The fifty years have gone, and yet Henry is not forgot-
ten, ancl will not be as long as the church loves to repeat
the ten precious hymns he bequeathed her as his legacy.
" Oh, what a noble heart Avas here undone.
When science self-destroyed her favorite son ! "
490 William Williams.

" L»t the fiorv, cloudy pillar,


Lead me all mj' journey through."

EPENDENT upon heavenly guidance


for every step taken in life's journey, how natural
to God's Israel is the prayer, that heads these lines, taken
from the grand old hymn :—
"Guide me, 0 ihou Great Jehovah."
As this hymn is so often repeated, our readers will
gladly welcome some acquaintance with its author, the
Rev. William Williams, a celebrated Welsh poet.
He was born at Cefncyoed, Carmarthenshire, Wales,
in 1717. He commenced the study of medicine, after
securing a good education. But after hearing the gospel
from the lips of Howell Harris in Talgarth churchyard.
r W
WUliam Williams. 491

lie was led to Christ, and induced to prepare for the work
of the ministry. Of his conversion his biographer says:
**His convictions of sin were deep and alarming; but his
subsequent joy proportionably high." He was ordained
deacon in the English church in his twenty-third year,
but being encouraged by Whitefield and Lady Hunting-
don to become an itinerant minister, he was refused "full
orders," and so united with the Calvinistic Methodists.
His labors were ardent and incessant, continuing without
abatement for half a century. It is said that he "trav-
elled on an average two thousand two hundred and thirty
miles a year, for forty-three years, when there were no
railroads and but few stage coaches."
He issued a number of books, containing his hvmns,
entitled as follows: "Alleluia," "The ::ca of Glass,"
".Visible Farewell; Welcome to Invisible Things," "Al-
leluia again;" and in English, "Hosannah to the Son of
David," and "Gloa'ia in Excelsis." The latter was pre-
pared by Lady Huntingdon's suggestion, for use in
Whitefleld's Orphan House in America. In this book
appeared that universally popular hymn: —
" O'er the gloomy hills of darkness."
He died in 1791, being seventy-four years of age.
Though his speech failed him before his departure, he
gave signs of his happy state of mind, and that the prayer
of his h)'mn "Guide me," etc., was being realized: —
"When I tread the A'erge of Jordan
Bid my anxious fears subside."
The last verse of this hymn, generally omitted,
reads :—
' Musing on ray habitation,
Musing on my heavenly home,
Fills my soul with holv longings :
Come, my Jesus, quickly come ;
Vanity is all I see ;
Lord, I long to be with thee !

r if'i
492
Wililavi's hymn illustrated.

"Let the fiery, cloudy pillar


Lead me all my Journey through.

fHAT Israel's God still leads the way with a pillar of


cloud was literally shown in the experience of a Bap-
tist minister in the mountains of Virginia, who re-
lated the following facts to the author: —
During the late war he was exposed to many perils
because of his loyalty to the Union.
One evening as he left the door of his house, an unac-
countable presentiment of danger impressed him so much
that he told his wife he must flee to the woods for shelter.
After night she conveyed to him the intelligence of his
Providential escape, saying that soon after he left a party
of guerrillas arrived, and while some of them searched
for him, others were erecting a gallows at the barn for
his execution.
Durino- the night he was enabled to conceal himself,
but he apprehended great difficulty the next day in get-
ting across a wide jilain that lay between two mountains,
while on his way to the Union lines.
The valley had no shelter and he would necessarily be
exposed to sight and to the quick pursuit of his enemies,
who were on horse-back. This extremity was God's op-
portunity. As he approached the plain next day there
arose from it a fog high enough to cover him as he
walked through it, and yet low enough to enable him tosee
above it some trees on the mountain toji to guide his feet
to the place of safety on the other side.
AVell could he sing as his feet rested on the Moimt of
Deliverance, and his eyes looked down upon the cloudy
pillar that enabled him to get there :—
"Strong Deliverer, Strong Deliverer,
Be thou still my strength and shield. "
We will also add an illustration of the "fiery pillar."
c W
493
Williams' hymn Illustrated.

During our late war, a prisoner in Andersonville,


managed one night to surmount his prison, and get be-
yond the picket line, but it was so dark that he could not
tell which was North or South. He was afraid to move,
for fear of moving still further southward into the ranks of
the enemy. He had a compass with him, that pointed
northward to the land of freedom, to his home and
friends, but it was useless to him without light. A
candle or even a match would have been of priceless
value to him in this time of need, for his very life seemed
to hang upon the needed light. In his extremity, a kind
providence directed a little fire-fly to wing its way to his
relief. He eagerly and gladly seized it, and its wings
gave out light enough to let him see the finger on his
compass, and thus his feet were directed, and he was led
at length to his home in safety. A beautiful illustration
of that Spirit that lightens up the sacred page, and shows
us the way that leads to our heavenly home.
The following is Keble's new version of "Guide me,
O Thou great Jehovah : " —
"Guide US, thou, whose name is Saviour,
Pilgrims in the barren land ;
We are weak, and thou j^lmigrhty;
Hold Asus inwith thy strong right hand,
Egypt,
As upon the Red Sea strand.
"Let the cloud and fire supernal
Day and night before us go ;
Lead us to the Rock and Fountain
Whence the living waters flow ;
Bread of heaven,
Feed us, till no want we know.
"When we touch the cold dark river,
Cleave for us the swelling tide ;
Through the flood and through the whirlpool
Let thine ark our footsteps guide ;
Jesus lead us ;
Land us safe on Canaan's side."

C
494 Williams' hymn illudrated.

Singing Satan away.

tOME one says "A hymn is a singing Angel that goes


walking througli the earth, scattering the devils
before it. Therefore, lie who creates hymns Imitates
the most excellent and lovely works of God, who made
the Angels."
Christmas Evans, so celebrated in Welsh revivals, viv-
idly pictures this "Scattering of tlie devils by God's
Angel of song" in his sermon on "the dry places" Mdicre
Satan "is seekincr rest and findeth none." Says he: —
"I see the unclean spirit rising like a winged dragon,
circling in the air, and seeking for a resting place.
Casting his fiery glances toward a certain neighborhood,
he spies a young man in the bloom of life, and rejoicing
in his strength, seated on the front of his cart, going for
lime. 'There he is !' said the; old dragon ; ' his veins are
full of blood, and his bones of marrow; I will throw into
liis bosom sparks from hell; I will set all his passions on
fire; I will lead him from bad to worse, until lie shall
])erpetrate every sin. I will make him a murderer, and
his soul shall sink, never again to arise, in the lake of
fire.' By this time, I see it descend, with a full swoop
toward the earth; but nearing the youth, the dragon
heard him sing,
'"Guide me, 0 Thou Great Jehovah !
Pilgrim through this barren land,
I am weak, but thou art mighty ;
Hold me with thy powertul hand.
Strong Deliverer,
Be thou still n:y strength and shield.'
* A dr}', dry place, this,' says the old dragon ; and away
he goes, But I see him again hovering about in the air,
and casting about for a suitable resting-place. Beneath
liis eye there is a flowery meadow, watered by a crystal
stream ; and he descries among the kine a maiden, about

r ^ ~ m
Williams^ hymn illustrated. 495

eighteen years of age, picking up here and there a beau-


tiful flower. ' There she is ! ' says Apoll^-on, intent upon
her soul; *I will poison her thoughts; she shall think
evil thoughts, and become impure ; she shall become a
lost creature in the great city, and, at last, I will cast her
down from the precipice into everlasting burnings. '
Again he took his downward fliglit, but he no sooner
came near the maiden, than he heard her sing the fol-
lowing words, with a voice that might have melted the
roclvs :—
" ' Other refuge have T none ;
Hangs my helpless soul on thee;
Leave, ah! leave me not alone;
Siill support and comfort me.'
And so again he fled away defeated."

The Name that makes "Devils fear and fly,"


fFTE following is the first verse of one of Charles
Wesley's popular hymns: —
"Jesus, the Name high over all,
In hell, or earth, or sky ;
Angels and men betoie it fall,
And devils fear and fly."
This hymn is said to have been suggested by the
following circumstances, which are referred to in his
Journal, August 6, 1744.
While preaching in Cornwall, and condemning the
drunken revels of the people, he was urging them to
" repent and be converted," when one of the congregation
contradicted and blas})hemed. *' Who is he that pleads
for the devil?" asked Wesley. As the reviler stood
boldly forward, the preacher so fearlessly exposed his
iniquity that the man fled from the church, as if driven
by an irresistible power.
496. IValforcVs hymn.

"Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer."


ilbHTS much-loved liymn appeared in an Englisli liynm-,
^ book of 1849. It was written by Rev. Mr. Walfbrd,
a blind preaclier, who was supposed to liave first com-
posed itabout 1846. The tune, "Sweet hour," to which
it has become closely wedded, was written for it by
AViiliam Bradbury. As originally printed, it had four
verses, of which the following was the second. As it is
generally omitted we insert it herewith :—
" Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer,
The joy 1 feel, the bliss I share,
C'f those whose anxious spirits burn
With strong desire for thy return,
With such 1 hasten to the place
Where God, my Saviour, shows his face.
And gladly talce my station there,
To wail for thee, sweet hour of prayer. "

tN the memoir of Caroline Hyde it is stated that, though


compelled to earn a livelihood by going from house
to house as a seamstress, whenever her "Sweet hour
of prayer" arrived, however employed, she would beg to
be excused, saying that a dear friend was waiting to see her.

fF Zavier it is said, that one day he told his servant


to call him at the end of his usual two hours of de-
votion. When the time arrived, as he did not respond
to the call, the servant opened the door, and found his
face shining with such a sweet expression of delight, and
his soul so enraptured with heavenly intercourse, that he
felt reluctant to break the charm, and so waited and
called again and again, until four h^urs had passed, and
then, when he laid his hand on his shoulders, the saint
exclaimed, "Are the tioo hours gone already!" He was
utterly amazed when told that even /ottr hours had elapsed.
r
497
Xacier's hymn.

Xavier's Hymn.
AVIER ( Francis ) was a cel-
ebrated Roman Catholic mis-
sionary who was born at Na-
varre, in 1506.
He wrote a hymn in 1550,
that has been echoing ibr over
three hundred years, and is
still highly prized by Christians
of different denominations.
In some books the first verse
is omitted. It commences: —
" My God, I love Thee, not becnuse
1 hope for heavea thereby. "
Some books commence the hymn with this verse: —
'•'Ihou, 0 my Jesus, Thou didst me
Upon the cross embrace ;
For me didst bear the nails and spear,
And manifold disgrace. "
King John III. sent him out as a missionary to the
Portuguese Colonies in the East. At Goa he baptized
ten thousand natives in a single month. Having been
the means of the conversion of a Japanese of high rank
at Malacca, and having such great success in various
parts of heathendom, he turned his attention to Japan.
In less than three years, he established a mission here,
that continued to flourish for above one hundred years,
until the final expulsion of Christianity from the Empire.
While preaching in one of the cities of Japan, a man
drew near as if he had something to communicate. Xa-
vier leaned his head to hear what he had to say, Mhen
the man spit freely u]>on his face. Xavier simply wiped
his face with his handkerchief, and continued his sermon.
By this meekness many were won to Christ.
r
498 Count Nicholas L. Zinzendorf.

Author cf "Jesus, thy blood and righteousness.


INZENDORF Avrote this
hymn in 1739, while on a voy-
age to visit the missionaries
who had gone forth from
Herrnhut to the West Indies.
In 1740, it was translated
by Jolm \yesley. The origi-
nal contained thirty-three
verses.
Zinzendorf was born at
Dresden, May 1700. lie was
blessed with a mother and grand motlier, who weie
conspicuous for their i)iety and talents The latter also
having been a Avriter of hymns, and religious Avorks.
Early in life he was remarkable for his piety, and
while a child would gather other children together to
pray Avith him. Referring in 1740 to his childhood, he
.'■ays, "It is more than thirty years since I received a
deej) impression of Divine grace through the preaching
of the cross. The desire to bring souls to Cln-ist took
jiossession of me, and my heart became fixed on the
Lamb."
While still a youth he began to write hymns. In
this he continued till in old age, having composed in
all about two thousand.
In 1722, some poor persecuted CI u'istians, followers
of John IIuss of Moravia and Bohemia, obtained leave
to settle on his estate, where they built a church.
Converts began to nniltiply, Zinzendorf joined them.
This was the origin of the village of Herrnhut, and
of the church known as the Moravian or United Breth-
ren.

C
COUNT ZTNZENDORF.
Zinzcndorf continued. 501

The three eras in the Moravian cliurch comprise the


"Ancient Church," from 1457 to 1627; the "Hidden
Seed," from 1627 to 1722; the "Renewed Church," from
1722 to the present time.
In 1732, Zinzendorf, with his little band of brethren
of Herrnhut, started the mission work, that has been so
vigorously and extensively carried on ever since. In a
few years four thousand natives were baptized in the West
Indies, and the converts in Greenland numbered seven
hundred and eighty-four.
In 1741, he extended his travels to America, and
preached at Germantown and Bethlehem, Pennsylvania.
At Oly, Pennsylvania, he ordained the missionaries
Ranch and Buettner, and after visiting various tribes of
Indians, established at Shekomeco, the first Indian
Moravian congregation.
Zinzendorf was a prolific writer. His published works
amounted to one hundred and eight in number. Many
of his hymns were produced in an impromptu manner.
"After the discourse," says he, "I generally announce
another hymn, appropriate to the subject. When I can-
not find one, I compose one; I say, in the Saviour's name,
what conies into my heart. I am, as ever, a poor sinner,
a captive of love, running by the side of His triumphal
chariot, and have no desire to be anything else as long as
I live."
In 1721, he issued the hymn '^ Jesu, geh voran," that
is highly prized. It was translated into English by Miss
Jane Borthwick, and is still found in English hymn-
books. The first verse is
"Jesus, still lead on,
Till our rest be won ;
And although the way be cheerless,
We will follow, calm and fearless,
Guide us by thy hand,
To our father-land."

c
502 Zinzendorf concluded.

Zinzeiuloff is described as "a noble, grand-looking


person, with high foiehead, and blue eyes; manly in his
bearing, and above the middle height in stature." Even
up to the last, this servant of God did with his might
whatsoever his hands found to do. He worked like a
man who felt deeply impressed with the thought that he
had much to do, and little time in which to do it. His
biographer says that in the last year of his life, "he de-
termined toseek the personal acquaintance of every mem-
ber of the church, that he might ascertain the spiritual
state of each one. This was a vast undertaking; and,
considering the large number of inhabitants at Herrnhut,
it might well have appeared a simple impossibility.
But Zinzendorf, instead of recoiling before the difficulty,
resolutely set to work, and in foiu' months from that
time, there was scarcely an individual in the colony that
he had not conversed with privately, as he proposed."
The ninth of May, 1760, was his last day on earth.
Before closing his eyes in the sleep of death, he said : " I am
going to the Saviour, I am ready. If he is no longer
willing to make use of me here, I am ready to go to him."
For several days, while he lay in his coffin, clothed in
the white gown he was wont to wear in the discharge of
his ministerial functions, groui>s of friends would gather
and sing around his endeared remains, those hymns,
with which he had so often led them in their songs of
praise.
His coffin was borne to the tomb by thirty-two preach-
ers and missionaries, who happened to be in Herrnhut
at the time. They were men whom he had trained for
the Lord's work ; they had come from their field of labor
in Holland, England, Ireland, North America, and
Greenland. The funeral procession was composed of
over two thousand individuals. Well may one ask,
*' What monarch was ever honored by a funeral like this? "
'
^^

' Praise Him with striuged iastruments and organs." Ps. 150

I3E:P.A.I^T3S/d:ElSrT

||M liagjai sal ^\mk %nk

"Lord, how delightful 'tis to see


A whole assembly worship Thee !
At once they sing, at once they pray;
They hear of heaven and learn the way."

r W
504 Department of hymn singing.

• Churches Opposed to Singing.

fS the singing of God's praise is so often referred to in


the Scriptures, and fonns such a prominent and de-
. lightful part of the service of the sanctuary, it seems
to us incredible that there should ever have been evan-
gelical churches bitterly opposed to it.
The following statements are taken from authentic and
original documents, kindly furnished by Mr. Francis
Jennings.
The Second Baptist Church of Newport, Rhode Island,
of which Hev. 0. H. Malcolm is now the ])astor, Mas
constituted in 1656, when it is said they rejected singing
as a part of religious service, and omitted it for over one
hundred years.
In 1765 singing was introduced. After very great
agitation, numerous church meetings, and much op-
position, permission was given to sing one hynni or
psalm during service.
Out of regard to tender consciences, those who could
not endure the sound were allowed to remain out in the
cold until it was concluded. A merciful permission!
generous
A On provis'on!
the arrival of Kev. James Manning in Providence
R. I. a part of the church withdrew with the i)astor, Rev.
Samuel Winsor, because the chiu'ch introduced singing.
Afterwards, in 1771, they formed a Baptis-t church, where
singing was not tolerated.
June 5th, 1771, according to Allen's Register, a divi-
sion took place in the Baptist Church in New York city,
because a part adopted singing. Tho-e who seceded said,
"Singing in public wor.-hip was an innovation which the
M'ithdrawing party never could tolerate."
It seems that the same spirit prevailed in England.
The practice of singing in })ublic worship was by no
C
Department of hymn singing. 505

means general among the churches in 1G89. So odious


had been the pompous and theatrical music in the papal
churches, that many Protestants went to the opposite ex-
treme, and so dispensed with singing altogetlier, except
after the Lord's sup|)er.
The church which grew into the one that Spurgcon is
now pastor of was originally opposed to singing. It
was known at the start as the Horselydown Baptist
Church. While under the charge of Ilev. Benjamin
Keach, he published a treatise on singing in 1691, en-
titled, "The Breach in God's Worship Repaired." This
led to much commotion. Those opposed to singing with-
drew, and formed themselves into the church at Maze
Pond, London, electing one of their number, Mr. Ed-
ward Wallen, as pastor.
For nearly forty years they omitted singing, except
when partaking of the Lord's supper, until their pastor
died. As they found it difficult to get another to suit
them, they elected his son, Mr. Benjamin Wallen. But
to their astonishment, he would only accept the call on
condition that they would introduce singing.
At length they yielded to tliis requirement, and, in
1741, the meeting-house again became vocal with praise.
Dr. Watts says of his day: "Tliere are some churches
that utterly disallow singing, and I am persuaded that
the poor performance of it in the best societies, with the
mistaken rules to which it is confined, is one great rea-
son of their entire neglect."
Dr. Cuyler says : " God made us to sing as truly as he
made us to smile and weep.
"One thing is incontestable, and that is, that we shall
sing in heaven. Even our beloved bretliren, the Quak-
ers, had better take a few lessons by way of rehearsal on
this side of the jiearly gates. "

r
500 Department of hymn singing.

Singing in America two Centuries Ago.

fHE first printing press in America was "put up" at


Cambridge, in 1639, by Stephen Day, and the first
book printed upon it was " The Psalms in Metre,
faithfully translated, for tlie use, edification, and comfort
of the saints, in public and private, especially in New
England, printed at Cambridge in 1640."
The Pilgrim Fathers entered on their records,
"Stephen Day, being the first that set up printing, is
granted three hundred acres of land, where it may be
convenient without prejudice to any town. "
We give below a forest relic of these early days, com-
]iosed by a converted savage, who spent his days in teach-
ing salvation to his tribe.
1. In de dark wood, no Tnjin nigh,
Den me look heben, send up cry
Upon my knees so low.
God hear poor Injin in de wood.
Den me lub God and dat be good,
Me heart, he tell me so.
2. Den God, He say Poor Tnjun, come
Me goin to take poor Injun home
Where he may lib in Heben.
Den Injun he wing up an fly,
An tell de angels bove de sky
how he hab been forgiben.
3. When mo be old, me head be gray,
He neber lebe me, — so He say —
He wid me till me die.
Den take me up to shinj' place ;
See red man, white man, black man face
All happy den on high.

AVe give below a verse of one of the Psalms in tlie


Indian tongue as printed for their use by Eliot in 1663.
" Kesuk Kukootumushteaumoo
God wussohsumoonk
Mamahehekesuk wumahiuhkon

c
Wutanakausnonk "
DepaHment of hymn singing. 507

Old Style Kymnology.

fE give herewith some specimens of the hymns


sung before the days of Watts and Wesley.
They were "deaconed off and sung one line at
a time. "
" 'Tis like the precious ointment
Down Aaron's beard did go ;
Down Aaron's beard it downward went,
His garment sliirts unto. ''
In 1562 a version of the Psalms known as Sternhold
and Hopkins', was issued, in which the 10th and 11th
verses of the 74th Psalm are put into verse.
The Psalmist says, " O God, how long shall the adver-
sary reproach? Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even
thy right hand ? pluck it out of thy bosom. " The poet
renders it for singing thus; — ■
""Why
And dost
hide withdraw
it in thy thy hand
Lappe ? aback
0 pluck it out and be not slack
To give thy foes a rappe. "
The Scripture language, "The race is not to the swift
nor the battle to the strong," was thus arranged for sing-
ing, one says, "It contains truth, Avhatever may be said
of its poetry,
" The race is not forerer got
By him who fastest runs ;
Nor the battle by those people
"Who shoot the longest guns."
Of the following specimen. Dr. Belcher says, "though
our readers may smile at it, their fathers did not,"
" Ye monsters of the bubbling deep,
Your Maker's praises spout;
Up from the sands, ye codlings, peep,
And wag vour tails about. "

r w
508 Department of hymn singing.

Church Sinffin? in Olden Times.

^01 E will give a few extracts from the early history of


<^© our country, tiiat our readers may take a glance at
the manner in which our forefathers sang their
notes of praise.
September 16, 1723. The New England Courant
gave this item of news: "A council of churches was held
at Baintree, to regulate disorders, occasioned by regular
singing in that place, Mr. Niles, the minister, having
su^^pended seven or eight of the church, for persisting in
singing by rule." The council declared the suspension
unjust, and the church was "ordered to sing by note
and by rule, alternately for the satisfaction of both parties.",
A choir in Massachusetts, having commenced singing
without waiting for the Psalm to be lined out, the pastor
Avaited till they were finished, when he gravely put on
his spectacles, and said: "Now let the people of God
sing," when the congregation joined with him in singing
according to the old form.
It is said of Dr. Joseph Bellamy, that after his choir
had sung in sad style, he gave out another Psalm,
saying: "You must try again; for it is impossible to
preach after such singing."
The servant of the Rev. S. Moody, liaving led the
singing one day, the dominie remarked at the close of
the meeting: "John, you shall never set the Psalm again,
for you are ready to burst with pride."
But few tunes were known in those days, and the use
of notes little understood, so that the melody was "tor-
tured, and twisted as every unskillful throat saw fit."
The Rev. Mr. Walker says, it sounded "like five hun-
dred different tunes roared out at the same time, so hid-
eously and disorderly as is bad beyond expression. I
myself have twice in one note paused to take breath."
^p.-^3^^s^s^lift
"P*

Department of hymn singing. 511

" The Dearest Idol I have Known

^ HIS line is from Cowper's well known hymn,


(^ " 0 for a closer walk with God. "
A volume of illustrations could ])e made of the
"dearest idol known" to those who make music in the
christian sanctuary.
While preaching in a country German church, not
forty miles from Philadelphia, 1 was elevated above my
fellow mortals by the old lashioned "wineglass pulpit.''
Being thus brought on a level with the choir gallery I
was enabled, from this high point of observation, to solve
mysteries
not [Link] my less jn'ivileged auditors below could
After giving out the second hymn, according to cus-
tom, Ilined it, but the music did not follow. The
audience waited and wondered, but it was in vain.
Many faces were now upturned to ascertain the cause,
when lo! the leader had taken out his little black idol —
not very "little" indeed for it was a big plug of tobacco,
to which he had first to pay his respects, before he sent
up his song of praise to the God of Heaven.
Unfortuately, as he took a bite, he could not tear it
oiF; so he had to pull, and pull, and pull, to the great
consternation of his fellow singers; until at length he was
rewarded for his devotion, by a mouth full larger than
he anticipated, so that the music not having room to es-
cape through the mouth had to get out with a "nasal
twang, that was not very " harmonious to our ear."
It was a sad comment of the poet's prayer, Avhich was
surely appropriate for him,
" The dearest idol T have known.
Whate'er that idol be,
Help me to tear it from thj- throne,
And worship only thee. "
512 Department of hymn sing'mg.

Expressive Epitaph of a Chorister.

f CHOIR leader, familiarly known as "Stephen,"


had been accustomed to stand at a conspicuous posi-
tion and beat time at full arms length. So much em-
phasis did he seem to give to the music that many sup-
})0sed tliat good church singing was dependent on the
motion of that long arm.
In the midst ot" his usefulness death succeeded at
length in stopping this musical pendulum from swinging.
On a plain marble slab at the head of his grave were
placed the lines: —
" Ftephen and Time at length are even,
Stephen beat Time and Time beat Stephen."

An Unexpected Coincidence.
% CORRESPONDENT of The Cincinnatti Gazette is
^e^ responsible for the following: —
"A clergyman in Pittsburg, Pa. married a lady
with whom he received the substantial dowry of ten
thousand dollars, and a fair prospect for more. Shortly
afterward, Avhile occupying the pulpit, he gave out the
hymn, read the first lour verses, and was proceeding to
read the fifth, commencing,
" ' Forever let mj grateful heart,'
when he hesitated, baulked and exclaimed: 'Ahem! the
choir will omit the fifth verse,' and sat down. The
congregation, attracted by his apparent confusion, read
the verse for themselves, and smiled almost audibly as
they read:
"'Forever let my grateful heart
His boundless grace adore,
Who gives ten thousand blessings now,
And bids me hope for more.' '

c
513
Department of hymn singing.

A Hymn Illustrated by a Thunder-Storm.

HILE George AYhitefield M^as


delivering a sermon in Boston
on the wonders of creation,
providence and redemption, a
terrific storm of thunder and ■S-
lightning arose. Dr. Belcher
says it " so alarmed the con-
gregation that they sat in
breathless awe. The preacher
"iD^^ closed his note-book, and, step-
ping into one of the wings of
the desk, fell on his knees, and, with much feeling and
fine taste, repeated from Dr. Watts :—
" Hark ! the Eternal rends the sky !
A mighty voice before hira goes, —
A voice of music to his friends,
But threatening thunder to his foes.

" Come, children, to your Father's arms !


Hide in the chambers of my grace
Till the fierce storm is overblown
And my revenging fury cease I "
Let us devotedly sing to the praise and glory of God
this hymn: Old Hundred.'
"The whole congregation instantly rose and poured
forth the sacred song. By the time the hymn was fin-
ished, the storm was hushed, and the sun, bursting forth,
showed the magnificent arch of peace. Resuming tlie
desk, the preacher quoted, with admirable tact, 'Look
upon the rainbow: praise him tliat made it. Very
beautiful is it in the briglitness thereof! It compasseth
the heaven about with a glorious circle; and the hands
of the Most High have bended it. ' The episode added
intense interest to the service."
c
514 Department of hymn singing.

^B^
Incidents of the Tune of Old Hundred.

/||) HE name given to the tune of "Old Pluntlred" is


(S derived from the hundreth Psalm, to which it was
originally sung.
It Avas composetl by William Franc, for the Calvinistic
Psalm-book in 1553, and afterwards "transferred by
Ainsworth to his book compiled for the exiled Puritans
in Holland, who, " at length, " brought it to America,
where it has become the National Te Deum. "
It was very much changed and improved by Luther,
so much so, that some have supposed it was his compo-
sition.
Maria P. Woolridge, in the Ladies' Repository, says:
" A friend of the writer was not long since visiting a
Catholic Cathedral, and innocently inquired why such a
magnificent composition as Old Hundred, was never sung
by the Catholics. The priest's face contracted with a
look of deadly hate, as he replied, " The heretic Luther
wrote that, madam."
"A remarkable incident is that of a Scottish youth,
who learned from a pious mother to sing the old psalms,
that were as household words to them in the kirk and
by the fireside. When he grew up, he wandered away
from his native country, was taken captive by the Turks,
and made a slave in one of the Barbary states. But he
never forgot the songs of Zion, although he sung them
in a strange land and to heathen ears. One night he
was solacing himself in tills manner, when the attention
of some sailors on board of an English man-of-war was
directed to the familiar tune of 'Old flundred, ' as it
came floating over the moon-lit waves. At once they
surmised the truth, that one of their countr3-men was
languishing away his life as a captive. Quickly arming
themselves, they manned a boat, and lost no time in

C m
Department of hymn singing. 515

effecting his release. What a joy to him after eighteen


long years passed in slavery! Siiould not you think he
would ever after love the glorious tune of " Old Hun-
dred?"
The following incident is related of Deacon Hunt, who
was naturally a man of high temper, and often made it
manifest in beating his oxen severely. When he became
a new creature in Christ Jesus, his cattle seemed to be
more doci le. A friend inquired into the secret. " Why, "
said the deacon, "formerly, when my oxen were a little
contrary, I flew into a passion, and beat them unmerci-
fully. This made the matter Avorse. Now, when they
do not behave well, I go behind the load, sit down, and
sing Old Hundred. I don't know how it is, but the
psalm-tune has a surprising effect upon my oxen."
Music does not always have such a soothing effect, as
would appear from the following amusing incident: —
A young man being surrounded in the parlor by a party
of several friends was urgently besought to favor them
with some singing. He replied that he would first tell
them a story, and then if they still insisted on it, he would
gratify their wishes.
When a boy, he said, he took lessons in singing; and
one Sunday morning -went up into his father's garret to
practice by himself. While under full headway, he was
suddenly sent for by the old gentleman.
"This is pretty conduct, " said the father, "pretty em-
ployment for the son of pious parents, to be sawing boards
in the garret on a Sunday morning, loud enough to be
heard by all the neighbors. Sit down and take your
book."
We scarcely need add that, after this revelation of his
musical
ing. powers, the young man was excused from sing-
51G Department of hymn singing.

Hymns Disjointed by Fugue Tunes.

tAD and often amusing have been the consequences of


singing hymns in fugue style. The following verse
of the one hundred and thirty-third Psalm,
"True love is like that precious oil
Which poured on Aaron's head,
Ran down his beard, jind o'er his robes
Its costly moisture shed, "
has been wedded to a tune of this kind. In order to
get the "precious oil" to "'rundown his beard, " the
tbllowing prodigious eiFort is made in the music :—
" Ran down his beard and o'er his robes —
Kan down his beard
his robes.
And o'er his robes —
Ran down his beard — ran down his
o er his robes —
His robes, his robes, ran down his beard,
Ran down his
o'er his robes
Ran down his beard
• h-i-s b-e-a-r.d
Its costly moist
Ran down his beard
ure — beard — his — beard — his — shed
Ran down his beard — his — down his robes — •
— its costly moist — his beard — ure shed —
his — cost — his robes — his robes — ure shed
I-t-s c-o-s-t-l-y moist — ure s-h-e-d. "

Bisliop Seaburv, being present at one time when a


choir was going through this performance, lie was asked
what he thought of it. His reply was that "he had paid
no attention to the music, in that his sympathies were
so much excited for poor Aaron that he was afraid he
would not have a hair left. "
Some pastors have kindly furnished us, in our travels,
with various other specimens, that we give herewith.
C W
Department of hymn singing, 517

One related an instance where the tune required the


first three words of a line to be repeated, so that when
the words,
"Send down salvation"
occurred, the choir sang aloud :—
" Send down sal
Send down sal
Send down sal "
At another time, the tune sundered the line,
" And take the poor pilgrim home, "
SO that it was repeated thus :—
" And take the poor pil
And take the poor pil "
Another hymn and tune thus " unequally yoked " to-
gether, caused an unfortunate rupture in the words,
. " \nd chase the fleeting hour,"
so that the choir sang :—
" And chase the flee
And chase the flee ."
No less amusing was the following occurrence of the
singing of a tune that disjointed the line,
" 0, for a mansion in the skies, "
SO that it was sung :—
" 0, for a man
0, for a man
0, for a man "
The effect of a half dozen young ladies in the choir gal-
lery singing aloud,
" 0, for a man ,"
can be better imagined than described.

c
518 Department of hjmn singing.

The Massacre of Church Kusic.

i XDER this heading Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage gives


VA) the following description of an illustrative incident: —
" The minister read the hymn beautiftdly. The or-
gan began, and the choir sang, as near as I could under-
stand, as follows: —
" ' Oo — aw — gee — bah
Ah — me — la — he
0 — pah — sah— dah
Wo— haw— gee-e-e-e. '
"My wife, seated beside me, did not like the music.
But I said: "What beautiful sentiment! My dear, it is
a pastoral. You might have known that from * Wo-haio-
geeV You have had your taste ruined by attending the
Brooklyn Tabernacle.
"The choir repeated the last line of the hymn four times.
Then the prima donna leaped on to the first; line, and
slipped, and fell on to the second, and that broke and
let her through into the third. The other voices came
in to pick her up and got into a grand Avrangle."
f GENTLEMAN from the country attended one of
our city churches, where he found four persons em-
ployed todo the singing for the congregation.
The music was scientific, and the language of the hymn,
he says, sounded as follows: —
" "Waw-kaw, swaw daw aw raw,
Thaw saw thaw hiw aw waw ;
Waw-kaw taw thaw raw vaw yaw braw
Aw thaw raw-jaw saw aws. "
^Yh^ch, rendered into English, reads as follows: —
"Welcome, sweet day of rest,
That saw the Lord arise ;
Welcome to this reviving breast
And these rejoicing eyes. "
r
De^jartment of hyyiin shiylng. 519

Choir Difficulties.

^ CHOIR, in a ]S'ew England churcli took offence at a


<^ stranger M'ho officiated in the absence of the pastor,
because he had unwittingly disregarded some of
their rules.
After several vain attempts to induce them to sing, he
oo-ave out the verse :—
"Let those refuse to sing
Who never knew our God ;
But children of the heavenly King
May speak their joys abroad. "
This it seems had the desired effect, for as the Avhole
congregation joined in with the minister, the choir could
notkeep silent and admit that, like the heathen, they
" — never knew our God. ''

T another time the common metro liymn


" I love
_ "I love to steal a while away, "
"^ was
was announced,
announced. The chorister tried a tune, but
when he got as far as
" I love to steal, "
found out that the metre would not suit.
Then he tried another, but stuck when he got on as
far again as
" I love to steal. "

Being well supplied with the grace of perseverance, lie


resolved to "try, try again;" but always unfortunately
stopped after saying,
" I love to steal, "

When, with a smile, the pastor remarked, " It is very


much to be regretted. Let us pray."
It is strano-e to add, that this little circumstance led
to the dismission of the pastor.
r
^'^ : _^ w.
520 Department of hymn singing.

Solemn Mockery in Singing'.


fHAT is more painful to heboid than that wicked
trifling that is sometimes shown by those who lead
the singing in God's Sanctuary. Very many pas-
tors sj)eak of the bitter })angs experienced when compell-
ed to see the irreverent conduct in the choir gallery.
One remarked to me, that he had received so
many "cold shocks" by witnessing the talking, laugh-
ing, leaf-turning, and note writing of members of the
choir, that to avoid a "chill," he had so trained his eyes
that, Avhen looking over tlie congregation in his sermon,
he kept his singers out of sight.
At one of our meetings a lady leader retired to the
rear of the gallery, took two chairs, on the one she spread
out her feet and leaned back on the other in true loafer's
•style. She kept reading in what looked like a red cov-
ered novel, till the close of the sermon, when she ad-
vanced to the front, and led again the song of the Sanc-
tuary.
I was present at a funeral service, in which the whole
audience seemed bathed in tears.
The deceased was a mother in Israel, whose body was
placed in front of the pulj^it. The elevated position of
the choir brought the pale face of death in view, and yet
with these impressive surroundings, they could not sing
the funeral hymns without their accustomed whispering,
and "tittering." While singing the solemn words,
" Why do ye mourn departed friends,
Or shake at death's alarm,"
they could even " shake " with laughter, as the organ
plaved the interludes.
If God consumed Nadab and Abihu for trifling in his
presence, fearful to such will be the coming judgment
day.

c
Department of hymn singing. 521

Old Adam Manifested.

/J|:j
Q he , Rev. John Adams was ordained in 1748. Af-
^ ter preaching thirty years at Durham, N. H., some
difficulties brought about his dismission. At the
close of his farewell sermon, he asked his people to "sing
to the praise of God, and to their own edification,^' the
first three verses of the one hundred and twentieth psalm
of Dr. Watts:—
" Thou God of love thou ever blest,
Pity my suffering state :
When wilt thou set my soul at rest
From lips which love deceit? "
" Hard lot of mine ! my days are cast
Among the sons of strife,
"Whose never-ceasing brawlings waste
My golden hours of life.
" Oh,Howmight I flyI to
would changeto dwell
choose my place,
In some wild, lonesome wilderness,
.And leave these gates of hell! "

tR. BELCHER also gives the following crook in


one of the Lord's earthen vessels :—
'' Not many years since, a minister in New Hampsliire
fell, as will sometimes happen, into a difficulty with his
choir, which for some time prevented their accustomed
services. At length the choir relented, and appeared, as
heretofore, at the usual time of service. The minister
most unexpectedly saw them in their places, and in due
time, looking very significantly, rose and read the
hymn, —
" 'And are ye wretches yet alive,
And do ye yet rebel ? ' "

c
522 Department of hymn singing.

A New Way to Blow the Organ.

tN an Episcopal church the person who blew the bel-


lows of the organ was also accustomed to attend to
the furnance, and, finding it necessary to look after
the fire, told a man, lately imported, to blow the bellows
if it was required during his absence. Soon the Gloria
in Excelsis came in the order of exercises, to be chanted,
and Patrick was directed to furnish the organic element.
After w^aiting some time for the instrument to respond to
the touch, the lady performer whispered, " blow.'" "Blow"
repeated the leader. "Blow," echoed the entire choir.
An investigation now took place, when Patrick A^as
found behind the organ with both hands tightly clinched
around the bellows-handle, and he, with inflated cheeks
and distended eyes, was trying his utmost to blow his
own breath into the bellows so as to fill the instrument.

A Big Tuning Fork.

fO give a correct pitch to church tunes, musical pitch-


forks were formerly much in use. AVhen they were first
introduced into the British realms, the precentor of
Carnock parish ordered the Edinburgh Carrier to bring
him one. Asthecarrier had never heard of any other pitch-
fork but that used by the farmers, he purchased one that
was about eight feet long. It was late on Saturday night
when he came home, and, as a message had been left to
bring it up when he came to church next day, he marched
into the church yard before the bell rung, and, to the no
little astonishment and annisement of the leader of song,
who was standing amid a grouj) of villagers, he exclaimed
"Aweel, John, here's the pitchfork you wanted; but I can
tell you, I ne'er thought much o' your singing l)ef()re,
and I'm sair mistaken if ye'll sing ony better now!"
Department of hymn singing. 523

A Clergyman in a Fix.
EARS ago, an aged minister
was officiating for the first time
in a Methodist church in Geor-
gia, where they kept up the old
custom of having the hymns
" lined, " that the whole congre-
gation may, according to the
wise discipline of that Church,
join in the singing, whether they
have hymn-books or not. The
venerable man could not see dis-
tinctly, and intended to omit
singing during that service. To announce his purpose,
he arose and said,
" My eyes are dim : I cannot see " —
and immediately the chorister commenced singing it to
the tune of " Old Hundred. " Surprise and mortification
made the clergyman almost speechless ; but he stammered
out,

" I meant but an apology. "


This line was immediately sung by the congregation;
and the minister, now quite excited, exclaimed,
'' Forbear, I pray ; my sight is dim " —
but the singing proceeded, and the couplet was finished
by his beseeching explanation,
" I do not mean to read a hymn. "
Strange as it may seem, this M^as also sung with much
energy, while the worthy old gentleman sat down in ac-
tual despair of accomplishing his purpose to do without
singing.

C
524 Department of hymn singing.

Inappropriate Hymns.

UEER thouglitlessness is some-


times manifested in theannounc-
ment of unsuitable hymns.
On a bright Sabbath morning
a pastor gave out, to a large
and intelligent audience, the ex-
pressive evening hymn com-
])osed by James Edmeston, in
1820:—
" Saviour breathe an evening blessing,
Ere repose our spirits seal."

4J URING the preaching of a farewell sermon, the peo-


1^ pie were so melted down with emotion, that the
speaker was scarcely able to proceed. Calling upon
a ministerial brother to close the service, he announced
the hymn,
"Jesus, ■we lift our souls to thee;
Thy Holy Spirit breathe,
And let this little infant be
Baptised into thy death. "
The effect may easily be imagined.

tN some churches, choirs are permitted to select their


own voluntaries with which to close a service.
At the funeral of a distinguished gentleman in Massa-
chusetts, the singers sang of their own accord,
"Believing we rejoice
To see the curse remove. "

Surely this sentiment could not have been very much in


accord with the weeping friends of the de^mrted.

c B
Department of hymn singing. 525

On another funeral occasion, in the presence of the


deceased body of one who had been noted for her irrita-
bility and propensity to scold, the officiating clergyman
gave out the hymn :—
" Sister, thou wast mild and lovely,
Gentle as the summer breeze,
Pleasant as the air of evening,
When it floats among the trees."

% PRESBYTERIAN clergyman, who had been in his


*^ York,
pastorate was near
calleda half
upon century,
to preachin the
the funeral
State of N^ew
rermon
of one of his most devoted female members. On tliis
occasion his tender feelings would now and then so over-
come him, that he would pause in the midst of a sentence
and repeat a part several times before he could control
his emotions so as to complete it.
In describing the prayerfulness of the deceased he was
adapting tlie verse of the hymn,
" I love to steal awhile away,"
when his feelings so overpowered him, that he had to stop
after saying, "She loved to steal;" and after a tearful
pause, that rendered it more emphatic, he said again,
"She loved to steal;" and not till a third trial could he
go on to say :—
" She loved to steal awhile away,
From every cumbering care,
And spend the hours of closing day
In huuble, grateful prayer."
A ministerial brother, a resident of the same place, in
narrating to the author the above, said that his brother
was an eye-witness of the scene, and of the many futile
attempts to repress untimely laughter at each repetition
of the assertion^ " She loved to steal. "

c
526 Department of hymn singing.

^ Roman Catholic Hymns.

mO give an idea of what the young are taught to sing


^ in the Papal communion, we a})pend some of their
songs, from "The Catholic Youth's Hymn-Book. "
To Saint Mary, who is entitled, "The Queen of the
Heavens, Mistress of Earth/' is addressed the fol-
lowing:—
"These praises and prayers
I lay at thy feet!
0 virgin of virgins 1
0 Mary most sweet!
Be thou my true guide tlirough this pilgrimage here,
And stand by ray side when death draweth near."
Saint Joseph is honored with the following suppli-
cation—:
" 0 father of Jesus ! he father to me,
Sweet spouse of our Lady ! and 1 will love thee. "

And thus again: —


" There's no saint in heaven, Saint Joseph, like thee,
Sweet spouse cf our Lady ! 0 deign to love me. "

Of purgatory, they sing as follows: —


" The holy sacrifice of Mass
Assists the souls in purgatory;
Through this most holy sacrifice,
0 God of mercy, hear their crj-.
May they receive eternal rest.
And with the light of heaven be blest. "

In the last verse of a hymn entitled, "The Church of


the Saints : " —
"Then we'll cling to the priest, and we'll cling to the Pope :
We'll cling to Chri.-t's vicar, for Christ is our hope;
We'll fight a good battle, and Mary the while
' From her throne in the skies, on her children will smile. "
Department of hymn singing. 527

The Braying^ of an Ass Imitated in Church Song.

|{ EV. DR. BOWLING, in his History of Romanism,


^ while showing the midnight darkness of the dark ages,
and the senseless superstition of the Roman Catholic
Church during that ])eriod, refers, as an illustration, to
a festival called, The Feast of the Ass.
On the 14th of Jaimary it was celebrated at Beauvais
and other places.
A young lady, with an infant in her arms, was chosen
to represent the Virgin Mary and the infant Jesus.
Seated upon an ass, richly caparisoned, she was followed
in procession by the bishop and clergy, from the cathedral
to the church of St. Stephen, where she was placed near
the altar, and then commenced the "high mass." The
people, instead of the nsual responses, were taught to
imitate the brayiug of the ass, or to imitate the sounds
hinham, hinham, hinham.
The learned Edgar refers to the close of this religious
mummury on this wise: "The worship concluded Avith a
BRAYING-MATCH between the clergy and laity, in horior
of the inass.
and Thetreble
a fine officiating
voice,priest
and "turned to thedevotion,
with great people,
brayed three times like an ass, whose representative he was ;
while the people, imitating his example in thanking God,
brayed three times in concert. " We give one of the nine
verses, sung with great vociferation in praise of the ass
on this occasion :—
" Gi 111, from Araby the blest,
Seba mjrrh, of myrrh the best,
To the church this ass did bring;
We his sturdy labors sing.
Now, Signior Ass, a noble bray;
That beauteous mouth at large display,
Abundant food our hay-lofts yield,
And oats abundant load the field. "

c ~g)/
528 Department of hymn singing.

A Maniac Subdued by the Singing of a Hymn.


HILE Mr. T. E. Perkins was
sitting in the room of tlie How-
ard Mission, New York, con-
versing with Rev. Mr. Van
Meter, they were interrupted by
the entrance of a wild looking
man, who exclaimed, " Is Awful
Gardner here?" "No," replied
Mr. Van Meter. "Then 1 am
lost," said the man in accents
of despair. " If awful Gardner
was here he could save me ; he
M'ould know how, because he's been the same road ; but
now I am lost;" and drawing a bowie-knife from under
his vest, he was about to plunge it into his bosom, when
Mr. Van Meter sprang forward and caught his arm.
Seeing that it would be useless to attempt to Avrest the
knife from his grasp, Mr. Van Meter sought to distract the
man's attention from his suicidal purpose, but the unfor-
tunate creature was seized with a fit of delirium tremens,
and became unmanageable.
Mr. Perkins, not knowing what else to do, sat down at
the melodeon, and began to play and sing :—

" Come, ye disconsolate, where'er ye languish ;


Come to the mercy-seat, fervently kneel ;
Here bring your wounded hearts, here tell j'our anguish ;
Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal."

The effect was magical. The man became sufficiently


calm for Mr. Van Meter to march him up and down the
room, while Mr. Perkins continued to play and sing.
After finishing " Come, ye disconsolate," he sang :—

C w
Department of hymn sinrjing. 529

" Jesus, to thy dear arms I flee,


I have no other hope but thee."
The eiiect was still more marked.
After singing that beautiful hymn Mr. Perkins com-
mence—d :
" Flee as a bird to your mountain."

As the strains of this exquisite composition filled the


room, the maniac paused, sat down, covered his face with
his hands, and sobbed like a child, or rather like a bro-
ken-hearted, remorseful man.
By this time Mrs. Van Meter, who was present when
the man first burst into the room, came in with a bowl of
strong coffee, which she had thoughtfully made, and
as soon as the weeping stranger became sufficiently com-
posed, she gave it to him. That quieted his nerves and
renewed his strength, and in a litl^le while he became com-
pletely restored to the possession of his faculties.
"Who is this man?" was the question which rose
spontaneously to the lips of his deliverer, but all efforts
to ascertain seemed to prove fruitless. He persistently
refused to give his name, or to furnish any clue to his
residence or identity.
Mr. Perkins accompanied him to the St. Xicholas
Hotel, where he took a room under an assumed name.
As in his conversation he had chanced to mention a
clergyman in Newport, R. I., whom Mr. Van Meter knew,
the latter immediately wrote to the clergyman, seating the
case. The clergyman came by the first boat, and at once
recognized the unfortunate man, took him back again to
his home in Hartford, where, before the period of his
dissi])ation, he had been a man of wealth and responsi-
bility. He threw off the thralldoni of rum,aDd is nowa
respected Christian man.
530 Department of hymn singing.

A Life Saved ty Sirging.

fflE editor of the "Musical Journal" narrates tlie


following account, given him by a retired sea-captain,
whom he describes as "a gentleman of high and
honorable character, whose truthfulness we have no rea-
son to doubt."
Being at sea, the cook had tlic sad misfortune one day,
on attempting to draw a bucket of water over the side
of the ship, to lose his balance, and fall overboard.
One of the sailors, who was addicted to stuttering, but
Avho M'as a good singer, came running to the captain, who
happened to be in the cabin, and cried out at the head
of the stairs: "Captain, the co-co-co-co-co-co-."
"What's the matter?" asked the captain, '^singW,''
when the sailor lustily struck up: —

The cook is o - ver-board, buck-et and all !

upon which " the captain ran up on deck, caused the


boat to be lowered, and thus saved the life of the poor
'cook, bucket and all.'"
^MONG the relics of hymnology, of the days of the
<^ revolution, is the following, "issued in 1770, in the
New England PsahnSinger or American Chorister,
by William Billings, a native of Boston, in New Eng-
land:"— " 0, praise the Lord with one consent,
LetAnd, in this
Britain and grand desig-n,
the colonies
Unanimously join."
To which a historian adds: "This opened a new era for
the history of psalmody in the colonies."
c,
Department of hymn singing. 531

Saved by the Attraction of Music-


fN old Inn keeper in England, who had often swore
that he would never attend church, heard of the
choice music, and of the crowds attracted by it, and
so resolved, one Sabbath afternoon, to go and hear the
sino-ino; but not to hear one word of the sermon.
The church was six miles distant, and as it was a hot
summer day, and he a corpulent man, he came in with
the sweat pouring down on every side, and with difificul-
ty crowded into a narrow pew.
He listened with rapt attention to the singing of the
first hymns, but then leaned his eli)Ows on the back of
the next pew, and put his two fore-fingers in his ears, so
as not to hear one word of the sermon that followed.
He seemed well fortified from the darts of truth, until
a little tricky fly came flying along, and lit on his red
carbuncled nose, and stung it so that in self defence, he
was com])elled to take one of his hands to knock ofi" the
naughty fly, when to his surprise the words of the preach-
er came ringing in the unstopped ear. " He that hath ears
to hear, let him hear."
They sounded like a clap of thunder in the clear sky.
He opened both ears, and was very much impressed by
the words that followed.
That day was the beginning of days to him : a change
was produced upon him which could not but be noticed
by all his former companions. He never from that day
returned to any of his former practices, nor ever after-
wards was he seen in liquor, nor heard to swear. He be-
came truly serious, and for many years went, all weath-
ers, six miles to church where he first received the knowl-
edge of Divine things.
After about eighteen years faithful and close walk with
God, he died rejoicing in the hope of the glory of God.

C U
532 Department of hymn singing.

Solomon's Song.

fRICH young gentleman in New York, hearing a


minister, in a Fifth Avenue church, highly applaud
Solomon's Song, thought it would make a nice pres-
ent for one of his musical female friends. So calling at
Messrs. Brown and Perkin's music store he inquired:
"Have you Solomon's Song? I — aw — want to get a
cawpy. "
'' I!^-o-oo," thougthfully replied the senior member,
"I th-ink not."
"Aw!" said the young amateur drawing on his kid,
"perhaps it isn't out yet. Our rector spoke of it last
Sunday as a work of great genius and beauty, and I
want Miss aw — a certain young lady to learn it. "
fllE chorister of a choir in Vermont wrote to a pub-
lisher in Boston for a copy of the popular singing
book, " The Ancient Lyre. " His communication
ran, "Please send me the Ancient Liar, ivell bound. ^'
The publisher replied: " My dear sir: — I do not doubt
that the devil has been and still is in Boston, but it will
be difficult to comply with your request, for the reason
that Boston's influence is so strong in his favor, jt will
be impossible to bind him. "

fT an evening service, Deacon H was reading


the lines of Watts' hymn: —
" The fondness of a creature's love,
How strong it strikes tiie sense ! "
when, his eye-sight being poor and his education no bet-
ter, he brought out the two lines with a full voice as
follows: —
"The fatness of a critter's love.
How strange it strikes the sense. "
Department of hymn singing. 533

A Euffian Charmed.
c^ URING the persecutions of Christians at Wexford,
(^ Ireland, by the Catholics, they met in a closed barn.
" One violent opposer agreed to conceal himself in
the barn before the worship begali, that at a suitable time
he might open the door to his comrades; and for that
purpose he crept into a sack near the door.
When the singing commenced, the Hibernian was so
impressed w4th the music that he thought he would hear
it through before he began the disturbance. The singing
so much gratified him that he thought he would also hear
the prayer ; and such was the effect of the prayer that he
was seized wath remorse and trembling, so that he roar-
ed with fright, — which led the people to remove the sack,
whereupon the Irishman Mas disclosed, praying with all
his might as a penitent. Southey says, ''This is the most
comical case of instantaneous conversion that ever was re-
corded :and yet the man is said to have been thoroughly
converted. "
Provoking a Smile.

f chorister in Connecticut finding the words of the


ninety-second Psalm as arranged by Watts: —
" Oh may my heart in tune be found
Like David's harp of solemn sound ! "
not adapted to some new music, came to his pastor wath
this proposed change,
" Oh may my heart be tuned within,
Like David's sacred violin ! "
Checking his "risibles," the pastor proposed to change
it to read thus : —
" Oh may my heart go diddle, diddle,
Like Uncle David's sacred fiddle !"
The abashed critic meekly retired.
C
IRA D. SANKEY.
Aikctch of his life and singing will appear in the second volume.
d ||«iit ^|ritfr§.
EriPLANATIONS. — The letter N attached to the figures jirecefling a name rr-fers to a noto in
the ApprniHx. (See page 552) The asterisk (*) indicates a cleigymaii. Ch. Kng. stands f.r tlie
Church of Eigland. Cath. for Roman Catholic, ordinarily. Numbers in parentheses refer ta tlie
date of the liymn. While all the hymns are found in English, some are translations from the
languages in which they were first written.
Biith... Death. First Link of one of their [Link].

Abelard, Peter.... Em?.., 1079. .1142 Cath He sends to the virgin.


X. 1 Adam, S. Victor... Eng... .1086 Cath The church on earth, with
Adams, John Eng... 1751. .1835 Ba])t Jesus is our great salvation.
Adams, John Q... U. S.., 1767. .1848 Unit'n.... How swift, alas ! our moments
29 Adams, S. F 1805. .1849 Unit'n.... Nearer, ray God, to thee.
Eng...
Addiscott, H Eng... 1806. .1860 <^ong And is there, Lord, a cross for
25 Addison, J Eng... 1672. .1719 Ch. Eng. When all thy mercies, O my
Alber, Erasmus... Ger ... .1553 O children of your God, rejoice
Alberti, Henry Prus ., IGoi. .1668 Luth.*...
Luth God, who made the earth and
.\lbertini, J. B Ger ... 1769. .1831 Mora Long in the spirit world my
Albernus, J. G Sax ... 1624. .1679 Luth Not in anger smite us, Lord.
Ire 1823. Ch. Eng.
N. 2 Alexander, C. F... The roseate lines of early dawn.
Alexander, J. A... U.S.., 1809. .1860 There is a time we know not
Alexander, \V. L.. Scot.., 1808. Pres*
Spirit of power and truth and
40 Alfred the Great... Eng.., 871. . 900 Cong* ... As the sun doth daily rise.
34 Alford, Henry Eng.., 1810. .1871 Come, ye thankful people, come
N. 3 Allen, James Eui;.., 1734. .1804 C. Eng.«
Meth.*... Sweet the moments, rich in
Allen, Oswald 1816.
.1773 To-day thy mercy calls me.
Allendorf, J. L. C. Ger ... 1693.
Altenberg, J. M.... Prus ., 1.583. .1640 Luth. Now rest my soul in Jesus' arm.
Fear not, O little one, the foe.
Ambrose, St Fran., 340. . 397 Cath.,
Ile£* O God of truth, 0 Lord of might.
Anatoli us, St Turk. . 458 The day is past and over.
Anderson, G. W... U.S.., 1816. Onward, herald of the Gospel.
Anderson, Mrs Fran. 1819. Bapt
Our country's voice is pleading.
Andrew, St Crete. 731 Greek...
660. ..1677 Bapt.*".. O the mystery, j)assing wonder.
.\ngelus, S Siles. 1624. Ref^®.... Most high and holy Trinity.
Anselm, St Italy., ,1086 Jesus, solace of my soul.
Cath.*..
1818. 1836 !C.
Anstice, .Joseph... Eng.., Eng.^ In all things like tliy brethren.
Apeiles, Matth Prus. 1594. 1648!Luth.... 0 Christ, the leader of that war-
536
Synopsis of Hymn Writers.
Home. [ Birth. ..Death. Church. KiB-ST Link op onk op thkir H\mns.

Aquiuas, St. Thos. Italy..! 1227. ..1274 Cath Now my tongue the mystery
Arndt, Ernest M... Ger...! 1709... 1860 Luth..., Go, and dig my grave to-day !
Arnold, Gottfried.. Ger...ilt3G6...1714 Ch. Ref. En J Well for him, who all things
N. 4 Auber, Harriet.... Eng... 1773...1StJ2 Our blest Redeemer, ere we
Anstin. John Eng. .16(J9 Blest be thy love, dear Lord.
Eug. 1815.
Aveliuff, T. W t'ath....": Hail ! thou God of grace and
Cong.*.,
Baehe, Mrs. S 1744. ..1808 " See how He loved ! " exclaimed
Bacon, Leonard... U.S. 1802 AV'ake the song of jubilee.
Rahnmaier, J. F.. Ger . 1774. ..1841 C. Eu g S])read, oh spread, thou mighty
X. 5 Baker, H. W Eng. 1821
th.® Oh ! what if we are Christ's
X. G Bakevvel], John...
Eng. 1721. ..1819 Lu .*' Hail ! thou once desi)iscd Jesus '
ng
N. 7 Baldwin, Thomas. U.S. 17.53. ..1825 Co Come, hapi)y souls, adore the
Scot. 1767... 1829 Pr ...*
Meesth ..
Balfour, Ale.x Bapt.*, Go, messengers of peace and love
Ball, William ....(1864).... Hallelujah ! praise to God
Balthaser, S. F.... Ger. 1657. ..1742 Ref. If Thou, True Life, wilt in me
Bancroft, J. H U.S. 1819. ..1844 Ch. Eng Brother, though from yonder
Bancroft, C. L Ire... Oh for the robes of whiteness!
jsr. 8 Eng. 1744... 1825 Unit'u... Praise to God, inniiortal jiraise
Barbauld, A. L. ... Eng.
Baring-Gould, S... 1728 Pres. .. Onward, Christian .soldiers.
Barlow, Joel U.S.
Eng. 1757. ..1812 Awake, my soul, to sound his
Bartholomew, W.. 1793 Praise Jehovah, bow before him.
iV. 9 Eng. 1784... 1849
Barton, Bernard... Lamj) of our feet ! whereby we
Bateman, C. H.... 1813(1848) Quak., Blessed Jesus, ere we part.
Bateiuan, Henry... Eng. 1800 C. Eng. Jesus ! Jesus ! come and save.
X. 10 Bathurst, W. H... Eng. 1796 Oh ! for a iaith that will not
Batty, Chris 1715... 1797 Meth.«. Captain of thine enlisted host.
Baxter, Lydia U.S. 1809... 1874 Bapt There is a gate that stands ajar.
Eng.
42 Baxter, Richard... 1615... 1691 C.
Eng. Eng... Lord, it belongs not to my care
Pres.®
Beadnn, H. W All praise to thee, O Lord !
Beaumont, John... 1810 Many times since days of youth
259 BeJe, Venerable... Eng.. 672 .. 735
Eng.. Cath.*.. A hymn for martyrs, sweetly
54 Beddome, B 717. ..1795
U.S.. 1819 Bapt.*.. We Did Christ o'er sinners weep. •
Beeeher, Charle.s.. are on our journey home.
Behemb, M Ger.. 1537... 1622 Cong.* Luth* ... Lord Jesus Christ, my life, my
Beman, N. S U.S.. 1786... 1871 Hark ! the judgment trum])et
Benedictis, J. De. Umb. 1306 Cath. At the cross her station keeping.
Bengel, J. A Ger.. 1687. ..1782 I'll think upon the woes.
Bennett, Henry... 1813. ..1868 C. Eng. I have a home above.
[Link], R. W Eng... ....(1861).... Luth-^ Praise to God who reigns above.
56 Bernard, St Eng... 1150
Fran.. 1091. ..11.53 Cath.*.. Brief life is here our portion
Bernard of Cluny. Cath.*.., Jesus, thou joy of loving hearts
5,S Berridge, John.... Eng... 1716. ..1793
Bethune, Geo. W. U.S... 1805 ..1862 C. Eng.^ Oh, hajipy saints who dwell in
Ref*.... O Thou who in Jordan didst
Bianco da Siena... Italy.. 1434 Cath Come down, O Love Divine.
[Link], W. E.. Ger ... 1814 Luth* ... Remember me.
Bickersteth, Edw. Eng... 1786.. .1850 With thankful hearts our songs
Bickersteth, E. H. Eng... 1X25 C. Eng.' Father of heaven above
Bickersteth, John Eng... 17.S1...1 8.55 C. Eng.- Hast Thou, Holy Lord, Redeemer
Ger ... 1540. ..1591 C. Eng.- Come, O my soul, in sacred lays.
Luth*...
X. 12 Bienemann, ('
Bilby, ThonuLS Eng... 1794 Here we suffer grief and pain.
Binney, Thomas... Eng... 1798 Eternal light ! eternal light !
Birkeu, S Luth
Bohe.. 1626. ..1681 Cong.*. Wrote many hymns ; 2 tr. in Eng.
Birks, T. R Eng.. 1810 Oh ! when from all the ends of
C. Eng.^
Synopsis of Hymn Writers. 537
Birth. ..Death. Chubch.

Blackall, C. R.. U.S.., 1830 Baj^t Follow the paths of Jesus.


i\^ 13 Blacklock, T.... Scot.. 1721. ..1791 Pres.*... Come, oh my soul in sacred lays
Blackie, J. S. .. Scot.. 1809 Pres
Angels, holy, high and lowly.
Blair, Robert.... Scot... 1099. ..1746 Pres.* .. What though no liowers the fig-
Blew, W. J 1808 The day is past and gone, Great
Eng... 1838
Bliss, Philip P. U.S.., Cong....
C. Almost persuaded, now to believe
Blunt, II. W ...(1841)... Ch. Eng.'
Eui! Jesus, thy blessed brow is torn
Eng.., 1816 C. Eng:
Bode, J. E Eng.., All wandering on the blessed
Boden, James .. Eng... 1757. ..1841 Ye dying sous of men.
Prus ., 1690. ..1774 Cong.w..
Ref.
Bogatzky, C. II. Awake, thou Si)irit, who of old
Bohnie, D Prus ., 1605. ..1657 Ref:»..., Lord, now let thy servant
Bohmer, J. H jGer... 1674.. .1749 Ref:*.... 0 risen Lord, O conquering King.
Bohnmaier, J Ger ... 1774.. .1841 Spread, O si)read, thou mighty
C6 Bouar, H IScot.. 1808 Pres. 1 lay my sins on Jesus.
Bonaventura, St... Italy., 1221. ..1274 In the Lord's atoning grief.
K 14 Borthwick, J i Scot.. ...(1858)... ]My Jesus, as thou wilt.
1472. ..1536 Luth.
Boschensteiii, J...] Ger ... ..1680 'When on the cross the Saviour
Bourignon, A Hoi... Come, Saviour Jesus, from above
Bourne, H !Eng.., lCl-5.
1772. ..1852 0 Saviour, Avelcome to my heart
Meth.®...
[Link].
Bowdler, John 'Eng... 1783. ..1815 As panting in the sultry beam
N. U Bowring, John... Eng.., 1792. ..1872 Unit'n.... In the cross of Chri,st I glory.
Brackenburg,ll.{; Eng.., 1752. ..1818 Meth.»..,
1659. ..1726 1My son, know thou the Lord.
Brady, Nicholas.. Ire j T( iV/i Tate wrote a version of Ps.
Brooks, C. T U.S.., 1813 God bless our native land.
C. Eng.«'
Unit'n.*,
Brewer, J , Eng.., 1752. ..1817 Hail, sovereign Love, that first
Cong.*...
Cath
Bridges, M Eng... ...(I860)... Ch. Eng. !My God, accejit my heart this day
Bronte, Anne 1820... 1849
Eng.., 1803. ..1868 Opjjressed with sin and woe
Brown, J. N U.S.., Bapt Go, spirit of the sainted dead
77 Brown, Mrs. P. H U.S.., 1783. ..1861 Cong O Lord, thy work revive
jsr. 16 Browne, Simon... Eng.., 1680. ..1732 Come, Holy Spirit heavenly
Brown, William- ...(1822)... Ch. Eng. Welcome, sacred day of rest
Eng.. 1605. ..1682 Coug.*-"...
Browne, Thos The night is come, like to the
^\ 11 Bruce, M Scot .. 1746.. .1767 Pres O happy is the man wlio hears.
Bruingk, H Ger .. 1785 Thou source of my salvation
Brvant, J. H U.S.. 1807 Morav.*,
0 Lord, our eyes have Maited
Bryant, H. C...... U.S.. 1797 Unit'n.... Deem notthat they are blest alone
Bubier, G. B Eng.. 1823 Cong.* ... 1 would commune with thee, my
Buckoll, H.J Eng.. ...(1840)... C. Eng.« Word of Him whose sovereign
Bulfinch, S. G U.S.. 1809.. .1870 Unit'n.*. Hail to the Sabbath day.
Bullock, Wm U.S.. 1798 C. Eng.* We love the place, O God
Meth
Bulmer, A Eng.. 1775. ..1837 Lord, if the vast creation
Bulmer, J Eng.. 1784.. .1857 Thou who hast in Zion laid
Cong.*...
Meth
Bunting, W. M... Eng.. 1805. ..1866 My Sabbath suns may all have
Burde,S. G Prus . 1753. ..1831 Luth When the Lord wields the
A\ IS Burder, G Eng.. 1752. ..1832 Come ye that know and fear the
Burdsall, R Eng.. Cong.* ...
Meth...... The voice of free grace.
1735. ..1824
Burgess, G U.S.. 1809. ..1866
1812. ..1871 Epis.*....
Unit'n.... When forth from Egy])t's
Burleigh, W U.S.. Father, beneath thy sheltering
Burmeister, F Ger .. Ref
1688 Thou virgin soul, 6 thou
Burnham, R Eng.. 1749. ..1810 Holy Spirit, now descend
Burns, J. D Scot., 1823... 1864 Bapt.*....
Pres.* ... Still with thee, O my God.
Burton, John Eng.. 1773. ..1822 Time is winging us away.
Eng.. 1S03 Cong
Bapt.*.... O thou that hearest prayer
Burton, John
Butcher, E Enjr.. 1757. ..1822 Hosannah ! let us join to sing
Unit'n.*.
538 Synopsis of Hymn Writers.
Home. I Birth. .. Death. | Church.

Butter wortli, J. Eng... ..(1840). C. Eng.* Spirit of wisdom, guide thine


IJyles, U.S... Cong When wild confusion wrecks the
Byrom, J Eng... 1(591.. .17(33 Ch. JLCng. My s^Jii'it longs for thee.
Calvin, John Switz. 1500. ..1564 I greet thee, who my sure Redeem
Cambridge, Ada... Eng... 1844 Pres.*....
Ch.
l*res Eng. Humbly now, with deep contrition
Cameron, Wm Scot... 1751... 1811 How bright these gloiions spirits
Campbell, Robert. Sco' ... 1808 Cath At the Lamb's high fenst we sing.
Campbell, Thos... Scot... 1777... 1844 Pres When Jordan hushed his waters
Canitz, F. R. L.... Ger... 1654... 1699 Luth
Come, when
Ijord, my soul, awakebefore
Me bow ! 'tisthy
Carlyle, Jos. D.... Eng... 1759. ..1804
Eng... 1813 Ch. Eng,
C. Eng.* Lord and Father of creation.
Carpenter, Jos. E.
Cary, Alice U.S... 1820. ..1870 Univ I cannot plainly see the way.
84 Cary, Phoebe U.S... 1824. ..1871 Univ One sweetly solemn thought.
.isr. 19 Caswall, Edward . Eng... 1814 Jesus, the very thought of thee.
Cawood, John i^.Ig...
Ft,,T 1775. ..1852 Cath.*
Ch. Eng,
.. Hark ! what mean those holy
Cecil, Richard.... [Link]... 1748. ..1810 C.
CathEng.-i Cease here longer to detain me.
Celano, Thomas... 1255 The day of wrath, that dreadful
90 Ceanick, John — 1717. ..1755 Ch. Eng. Children of the heavenly King.
Chambers, J. D...
Eng... 1860 Morav. * Let every heart exulting sing.
Eng... Christ is our corner stone.
iV. 20 Chandler, .John... Eng... 1806 C. Eng.«.,
Chapin, Edwin H. 1814 Univ.* Now, host with host assembling.
U.S...
Chapman, R. C... 1837 My soul, amid this stormy world.
Eng... Ch. En£
Charles, Mrs. E... Eng... A hymn of glory let us sing.
C. Eng.
Churton, Edward. Eng... 1800 God of grace, O let thy light.
Clark, Wm. G U.S... 1810. ..1843 We have met in peace together.
Clarke, J. F U.S... 1810 Hast thou wasted all thy )K)Wcrs ?
Claudius, Matth... Ger... 1743... 1815 Luth....
Unit'n. The 1110011 hath risen on high.
Clausnitzer, T Ger ... 1G19...1684 Luth.*. Gracious Jesu ! in thy name.
Clayton, George... Eng... 1783... 1862 Cong.*. From yon delusive scene.
Cleaveland, B U.S... 1790 Bapt.... Oh ! could I find fnmi day to day.
iV. 21 Clemens, A. St Egypt 217 Shepherd of tender youth.
Cobbin, Ingram... Eng... 1777. ..1851 Ch. Eng, If 'tis sweet to mingle where.
JV.22 Cong.*..,
Codner, Elizabeth Eng... ...(I860)... Lord, I hear of showers of bless-
Coftiii, Charles Fran.. 1676... 1749 Cath.*..., Once more the solemn season
Collins, Charles... U.S... 1823 Pres.*.... Far beyond this world of sorrow.
Collins, Henry Eng... (1852) Cath.*.... Jesus, my Lord, my God, my all
iV. 23 Eng... 1782. ..1854 Return, O wanderer, return.
Collyer, Nathaniel
Wm."B... U.S... 1794 Cong.*..,
Bajit Wee]) for the lost, thy Saviour
Colver, Cong
Conder, Joan E... Eng... 1796 The hours of evening close.
N.2i Conder, Josiah.... Eng... 1789... 1855 Bread of heaven, on thee we feed.
N.2o Cook, Russell S... U.S... 1814. ..1864 Cong.*.., Just as thou art, without one
Cooper, .John Eng.. (1810) Cong.*..,
iCh. Eng. Father of heaven, whose love
Copeland, Wm. J. Eng... (1848)
Jesus, the world's redeeming
Cosin, John Eng... 1594. ..1672 C. Eng.«
Come, Holy Ghost, our souls
Cosmas, S 760 C. Eng.* Christ is born, exalt his name.
N.2Q Cotterill, Thomas Syria. 1779. ..1823 Gr. Ch.*
Eng... Ch. Eng.
C. Eng.* O'er the realms of pagan darkness
Cotton, Nathan'l. Eng... 1707. ..1788 Why, O my soul, O why
Coverdale, Myles Eng... 1488. ..1569
O Holy Spirit our Comforter
Cowper, Wm , Eng... 1731...1800 C. Eng.* There is a fountain filled with
Coxe, Arthur C U.S... 1818 C. Eng.* AVe are living, we are dwelling.
Crabbe, George... Eng... 1754. ..1832 Epis.* ... Pilgrim, burdened with thy sin.
9' Prus .. 1677. ..1724 C. Eng.*
Crasselius, Barth Luth.*... Awake, O man, and from thee
Crewdson, Jane... EnL'.., 1809. ..1863 Ch. Eusr. I've found a joy in sorrow.
Syno2:)sis of Hymn Writer's. 539
Birth... Death. First Link of one

Croly, George Ire 1780. .1800


1,'<21. Lift up your eyes, ye sons of
Crosby, Mrs. F. J. U.S... MethEng.^
C. .... Pass me not, O gentle Saviour.
Eng... 1628. .1683 Jerusalem on high.
Crossman, Sam'I.. U.S... 1804. .1854 C. Eng.^ Lord, lead the way the Saviour
Crosswell, Wm .1558
Ger ... Luth O Thou, of God the Father.
Creutziger, E Epis.* ..
1690. .1763
Cruttenilen, I! Eng...
.1867 C. Eng. Lord, didst thou die, but not for
Cong....
Cummins, J. J Eng... Ch. Eng Shall hymns of grateful love ?
Cunningham, J. W Eng... 1780, ,.1861 From Calvary a cry was heard.
Cutting, S. IS U.S... 1816 Bapt Father, we bless thy gentle care.

Dach, Simon Ger... 1605.. .1659 Luth Wouldst thou inherit life with
Dale, Thomas Eng... 1797. ..1870 When the si)ark of life is waning.
Damiani, Peter.... Italy.. 988... 1072 C. Eng.*
Cath.*.... For the fount of life eternal.
122 Davies, Samuel.... U.S... 1724. ..1761 Pres.*.... Lord, I am thine, entirely thine.
Davis, Eliel 1803... 1849 From every earthly pleasure.
Eng... 1810 Bapt.«.... O Paradise eternal !
Davis, Thomas Eng...
C. Eng.« Who is this with garments dyed ?
Dayman, Edw. A. Eng... ...(1868)... C. Eng.«
Switz. 1794. .. 187- Jesus, I thy triumphs sing.
D'Aubigne,J.H.M 1746... 1816 Ref'«
Deacon, Samuel... Eng... To Jordan's stream the Saviour
Decius, Nicholas.. Ger ... 1529 Bajit.®...,
1802 Luth.*.., All glory be to God on high.
3(;4
Deck, James G.... Eng...
Ire 1743... 1803 Plym. B, Lord Jesus, are we one with thee?
De Courcy, Rich'd
De Fleury, Maria. Eng... ...(1791)... C.
BaptEng.« Jesus, at thy command.
Ye angels, who stand round the
[Link],r. H. Ger... 1777. ..1843 Eef. My Saviour, what thou did,st of
Deuham, David... Eng.., 1791... 1848 'Mid scenes of confusion and
Denicke, David... Ger ... 1603. ..1680 Bapt.*... My God, I call ujion thy name.
iV. 28 Denny, Sir Edw... Ire 1796 Luth.*..
Plym. B Light of the lonely pilgrim's
Dent, Caroline Eng... ... (1855) Jesus, Saviour ! Thou dost know.
Dessler, WolfC... Ger .., 1660. ..1722 Luth
Jesus, whose glory's streaming
Dickinson, Wm... Eng.., 1816. ..1868 C. Eng.« Hallelujah ! who shall part?
Dickson, David.... Scot.. 1583... 1661 Pres.*.... 0 Mother dear, Jerusalem.
Ire 1633. ..1684
Dillon, VVentw'th. Ch. Eng. The last loud trunii)et's wondrous
Epis
Dix, Win. C Eng.., 1837 As with gladness, men of old.
iV. 29 Doane, Geo. W.... U.S.. 1799. ..1859 Thou art the way, to thee alone.
Cong ... Now is the accepted time.
Epis.*
Dobell, John Eng.., 1757. ..1840 Morav.... Holy Lamb, who thee receive.
Dober, Anna Ger.. 1713. ..1739
128 Doddridge, Philip Eng.. 1702. ..1751
Downton, Henry.. Eng.. 1818 Cong.* ... Grace, 'tis a charming sound.
For thy mercy and thy grace.
Eng.. 1795 C. Eng.* Thanks to thy name, O Lord,
Dracup, John
Drennan, Wm Ire.... 1754... 1820 Bapt.*....
Unit'n.... The heaven of heavens cannot
Drewes, John F... Ger .. 1762 My God ; lo, here before thy face.
Ire.... 1772. ..1856 Ref.*
Pres.* .... Is this the feast for me ?
Drummond.W. H.
Dryden, John Eng.. 'l818 Cath Creator Spirit ! by whose aid.
Duffield, George- U.S.. ;1632...1700 Pres.*.... Stand uji ! stand up for Jesus.
N.30 Duncan, Mary L.. Scot.. 1814. ..1840 Pres Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me.
Dunn, R. P ll825...1867 Jesus, Jesus, visit me.
Dyer, Sidney U.S.. !l814
'l812 Bapt.... Go preach the blest salvation.
iV. 31 Dwight, John S... U.S.. God bless our native land !
150 Dwight, Timothy. Cong.* .
U.S.. 11752. ..1817 Cong.*.
1 love thy kingdom, Lord.

Eastburn, J. W.... U.S.. 1798.. .1819 Epis O Holy, holy, holy Lord !
East, John Eng.. ...(1836)... C. Eng.* IThere is a fold whence none can
Eber, Paul Ger.. '1511...1569 Ger.* In anger, Lord, rebuke me not.
J\.3i Ebert, Jacob Ger .. 11549. ..1614 Luth.*...! Lord Jesus Christ, the Prince of
540 Synopsis of Hymn Writers.
Home. Birth... .Death. Line op one op the

Edeling, Chr. L. . Ger .. 1751. ..1812 Luth.*...


Ch. Eng. My Saviour, make me cleave to
iV. 33 Ednieston, James. Eng.. 1791.. .1807 Saviour ! breatlie an evening
Elliot, Kobert Eng.. 178S Ch. Eng.... Prepare me, gracious God.
156 Elliott, Cliarlotte.. Eng.. 1789.. .1871 Cong.*
Ch. Eug. Just as I am, without one plea.
Elliott, Julia A.... Eng.. 1841 Great Creator, who this day.
Elven, Coruelius.. Eng.. 1797 With broken heart and contrite
Enfield, William.. Eng.. 1741. ..1797 Bapt.*... Behold where in a mortal form. ;
Eng.. 1810 Unit'n.*. In anger. Lord, rebuke me not.
England, Sam'l S. Turk. 381 Cong* ... To thee, 0 Lord, loud praise
Ephrem, Syrus....
Evans, James H... Eng.. 1785. ..1849 Faint not, Christian, though the
Evans, John M.... U. S.. 1825 Bapt... Amid the joyous scenes of earth.
1749... 1809 Bapt.», Hark ! the voice of love and
Evans, Jonathan.. Eng..
jsr.u Faber, Fred. W.... Eng.. 1815. .1863 Cong.* Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we go.
Fanch, James Eng.., 1704. .1767 Beyond the glittering starry
166 Fawcett, John Eng.. 1739. .1817 Cath.* Blest be the tie that binds.
Fellows, John Eng.. .1785 Bapt.*
Bai)t... Jesus, mighty king in Ziou.
Feneberg, J. M.... Ger .., 1751. .1812 Bapt.* The moon hatli risen on high.
Fitch, Eleazer T... 1790. .1871 Lord, at this closing hour.
Fleniming, Paul... Ger .
Eng. 1606. .1640 Cath.*
Luth
Where'er I go, whate'er my task.
Fletcher, Samuel.. 1785. .1863 Gong Father of life and light.
Flittner, John Ger .
Eng. 1618. .1678 Luth.*... What shall I, a sinner, do ?
Flowerdew, Alice. 1759. .1830 Bapt Fountain of mercy, God of love.
Follen, E. L U.S. 1787. Unit'n.... How sweet upon the Sabbath
Eng. Ch. Eng.
Ford, Charles L... Earthly joys no longer please us.
Ford, David E How vain is all beneath the skies.
(1828). Ch. Eug,
Ford, James Eng... Awake, my soul, awake to pray.
Fortunatus, V. H. C. . Italy.. 550. 609 Cath.*..., The God, whom enrth and sky
Fortzseh, Basil Ger.... 1619 Luth.*... O Christ, thou bright and morn
Fountain, John.... Eng... 1723. ..1800 Sinners, you are now addressed.
Ger.... 1777. ..1843 Eef
Bapt.*...,
Fouque, De la M.. Mj- Saviour, what thcu didst of ,
If. 35 Francis, Benj Wales 1734... 1799 My gracious Eedeemer 1 love.
Ger.... 1618... 1677 Luth
Bajit.*..., Let who will in thee rejoice.
Frank, John
Frank, Solomon... Ger.... 1659. ..1725 Luth Best of the weary. Thou !
Franke, Aug. H... Ger.... 1663. ..1727 What within me and without.
Ger.... 1771. ..1853 Luth.*... The Father knows thee.
Freudeiitbeil, W. N. . Luth.*...
Freylinghausen, J. A. Ger.... 1670... 1739 Pure essence 1 Spotless Fount of
Ger.... Luth.*...
Luth
Freystein, J. B.... 1720 Else my soul, to watch and pray,
Frothingham,N.L U.S... 1793 Our Christ has readied his
Ger.... 1617 Unit'n.*. We Christians may rejoice to-day
Fugger, Cas^jer.... Fran.. Luth.*...
Fulbert, St 1029 Ye choirs of new Jerusalem.
Furness, Wm U.S... 1802 Feeble, helpless, how shall I.
Unit'n.*
Gabb, James Eng... ...(1854)... C. Eng.* Jesus, thou wast once a child.
Gadsby, William.. Eng,.. 1773. ..1844 Holy Ghost, we look to thee.
Gambold, John.... Wales 1771 Bapt.*.... 0 tell me no more.
1858 Moray.*.
Gandy, Sam'l W.. Eng...
Ger.... 1822 C. Eng.« His be the victor's name.
Ganse, H. D Thou, who like the wind dost
Garve, Charles B. Ger.... 1763. ..1841 Thy Word, O Lord, like gentle
1577 Ch. Eng.
Morav.*.
Gascoigne, Geo.... Eng... We that have passed in slumbers
Gaskell, Mrs.E.C. U.S... 1810... 1865 Mighty God, the First, the Last.
Gates, Mrs. E. H.. U.S... 1863 1 will sing you a song.
Gauldett, T. H U.S... 1807. ..1851 Jesus, in sickness and in pain.
Gellert, Chr. F Ger.... 1715. ..1769 Luth., Jesus lives no longer now.
Ejiis .
Synopsis of Hymn Writers. 541
Birth... Death. First Line of onr ov their Hymns,

172 Gerhardt, Paul.... Ger.. 1606. ..1676 Commit thou all thy griefs.
Geseiiius, Justus... Ger... 1601. ..1671 When sorrow and remorse.
Fran. 1702 Luth,' The Shepherd now was smitten.
Geste, Guillaume..
iY. 36 Gibbons, Thomas, Eng.. 1720 ..1785 Cath.* Great God, is not thy promise ?
Ens.. 1782. ..1866 CouK.. Hark ! the sounds of joy and
Gilbert, Ann Cong,-
Giles, Charles 1783. ,.1867 This world is poor from shore to
Giles, John E Eng.. 1805 Hast thou said, [Link] Jesus ?
1819 Ch. Eng.
Bapt.«....
Gill, Thomas H.... Eng.. Holy, delightful day !
iV. 37 Giliuore, J. H U.S.. ....(1870).... He leadeth me, O blessed thought
Eng.. Ch. Eng.
Bapt.®....
Gisborne, Thos 1758.,.1.S46 A soldier's course fnjm battles.
Good, John M Eng.. 1764... 1827 Not worlds on worlds in i>lialanx
iV. 38 Goode, William.... Eng.. 1762. ..1816
Ger... 1661. ..1735 LuthEng.*
C. Praise ye Jehovah's name.
Gotter, Louis A.... O Cross, we hail thy bitter reign.
Eng.. 1805 Meth Blessed are the dead who die
Go ugh, Benjamin.
Gould, Hannah F. U.S.. O thou, who hast spread out the
Gould, Sabine B... 1834 Onward, Christian soldiers.
Gramlich, J. A Ger... 1689. ..1728 Luth*.... When the last agony draws nigh.
Granade, John A.. U.S.. 1763. ..1807 Meth.»,.. Sweet rivers of redeeming love,
Grant, James Scot.. 1785 Pres O Zion, afflicted with wave ujton
iV^. 3J Grant, Robert
Scot.. 1785... 1838 Ch. Eng. When gathering clouds around
Graumann, John . Ger..., 1487. ..1541 Luth® „.. My soul, now praise thy Makei\
Gray, Jane L Eng.. ....(1843).... t'ong Hark to the solemn bell !
Greding, John E.. Ger..., 1676... 1748 Luth.®... Him on yonder cross I love.
Greene, Thomas... Eng.., 1753 It is the Lord enthroned in light,
Ger..., 1723. ..1801 Morav.,.. Man of sorrows and acquainted
Gregor, Christ'n... Italy. 5.50... 604 Cath.®..., O Christ, our King, Creator,
Gregory the Great
Greville, R. K Eng.., 1794.., 1866 Ch. Eng. O God, from thee alone.
180 Grigg, Joseph Eiig.., 1728... 1768 Pres.®.... Jesus, and shall it ever be ?
Groser, William... Eng.., 1791 ...1856 Bapt Praise the Redeemer, almighty
Griinbeck, pjsther Ger.,., 1717 Morav....
1790. ..1869 Grace, grace, oh ! that's a joyful
Guest, Benjamin.. Eng... Heavenly Father, may thy love,
Guiet, Charles Fran,, 1684 C.
CathEng.® 0 Word of God above.
Guun, H. Mayo.... Eng.,, 1818 Cong.®... To realms beyond the sounding
Glinther, C Ger.... 1649. ..1704 Lutii With joyful heart your praises
Gurney, A. T Eng.., 1820 Come, ye lofty, come, ye lowly.
Gurney, John H... Eng... 1802... 1862 C. Eng.® Lord, as to thy dear cross we tlee.
Gurney, Joseph J. Eng.,, 1788. ..1747 C. Eng.® Let deej)est silence all around.
184 Guyon, Madame... Fran,, 1648. ,.1717 Cath 1 would love thee, God and Fath
Quak. ••-...
Hall, Mrs. E. M... U. S.., ....(1870),... I hear the voice of Jesus say,
JY. 40 Hall, [Link]. Eng... 1816 Hallelujah ! joyful raise.
Hamilton, R. W... Eng.., 1794. ..1848 Cong.® , Though poor in lot and scorned
iV. 41 Hammond, Wm... Eng.., 1783 Cong,® , Awake and sing the song.
Hankey, Kate Eng... ...,(1865),,.. I love to tell the story.
190 Harbaugh, Henry U, S,., 1818. ..1867 R^f®!!!! Jesus, I live to thee.
Morav,"-'
Harbottie, Joseph Eng.., 1798. ..1864 Bapt See how the fruitless fig-tree.
Hardenberg, F Ger..., 1772. ..1801 Morav.. What had I been, if thou wert not
Harland, Edward. Eng.., 1809 ■" Lord, when earthly comforts Hee
1809 C, Eng.^ In the Christian's home in glory,
Harraer, Sam'l Y. 18— ...1872
Hartsough, L U.S., I hear thy welcome voice.
Harris, John Eng., 1802. ..1856 Light up this house with glory,
Harrison, Susan... Eng., 1757... 1784 Meth.^
Cong.. I languish for a sight.
Cong.-
196 Hart, Jose])h. Eng., 1712. ..1768 Come, ye sinners, poor and
N. 42 Hastings, Thomas U.S. 1784... 1872 Pres,.. To-day the Saviour calls.
Cong.-
542 Synopsis of Hymn Writers.

Hatfield, Edw. F..


My Shejiherd's
Hosannah ! raisename
tlie is love.
iwaling
20llllavergal, W. H...
-'OOHavergal, F. R I gave my life for thee.
N. 43 Havveis, Thomas... From the cross ujilifted high.
Hawkes, Mrs. A.S. I need thee every hour
Hawkins, Ernest.. Lord, a Saviour's lovedisjilaying
Hawksworth, J.... In sleep's serene oblivion Iai<l.
Hayn, Heuriet. L. Seeing I am Jesus' lamb.
205 Hebf r, Reginald... From Greenland's icy mountains.
Heerniann, John.. Thou weejjest o'er Jerusalem
Heginbnthani, O... God of our life, thy various jiraise
Held, Henry Let the earth now praise the
Hehnbold, liCwis.. From God shall nought divide
Hemans, Felicia D The Saviour knelt and prayed
Hensel, Louisa Ever would I fain be reading.
Herberger, V Farewell ! I gladly bid thee
Herbert, Daniel.... Come, dear Lord, thyself reveal
Herbert, George... ^'each me, my God and King.
Hermann, N Mine hour appointed is at hand
Herman, J. G On wings of faith, ye thoughts,
Herrick, Robert In the hour of my distress
Hervey, James Since all the downward ti'acts
Herzog, John F... Now that the sun doth shine no
Hesse, John O world, I now must leave thee
Hessenthaler, M.. True Shepherd, wlio in love
Heusser, Meta Long liast thou wept and sorrow
Hewett, John W In the name of God tiie Father
Hey, William Whene'er thou sinkest
Hildegarde, St, O Fire of God, the Comforter
Hildebert, Bish.... OYe pious Paraclete
212 Hill, Rowland tliat in his courts are found
Hill, L. S When floating on life's troubled
Hiller, Fred. C... O Jerusalem, the golden
Hiller, Ph. F My God, to thee I now commend
Hilllioiise, A. L.... Trembling before thine awful
Hinds, Samuel Lord, shall thy children come
Hinton, J. H... Once I was estranged from God
Hofel, John 0 sweetest words
Hoffmann, G.... Dej)art, my child,
Hogg, James... O thou that dwellest in the heav
Hojer, Conrad Ah God, my daj's are dark
Holmes, O. W Lord of all being, throned afar.
Homburg, E. C Of my life the Life, O Jesus
Hope, Henry... Now I have found a friend
Hopkins, John Edited a book of Psalms in 1551.
Hopkins, Josiah
Hopper, E Oh turn ye.
Wrecked andOhstruggling
turn ye, for wlr,-
in mid
Home, George See the leaves around us falling
Hoskins, Joseph... The time is short
How, Wm. \V Jesus, Name of wondrous love.
Huie, Richard O ye with silent tear.
Hull, Amelia M... There is life for a look at the
Humphreys, Jos... 1720. Blessed are the sons of God
Hunter, Wiu 1811(1842.)
My heavenly home is bright and
543
Synopsis of Hymn Write7's.
Ar.E. [Link]. Home. Birth.. .Death. Church. First Line op one of their Hvmns.
Ch. Eng.
220 Huntingdon, Lady Eng... 1707. ..1791 When thou, my righteous Judge,
Huntington, F. 1). LI. S... 1819 Come, sinner, to the gospel feast.
Hu])ton, Job Eng... 1762. ..1849 Epis.*....
Bapt.*.... Come, ye saints, and raise an
Hum, William Eng... 1754. ..1829 Cong.*... Angels rejoiced and sweetly
ilutton, James Eng... 1715. ..1795 Moray.... O teach us more of thy blest ways
Austr. 1373. ..1415 Jesus Christ, our true salvation.
1872 Cong
Hyde, Mrs. A. B.. U. S... Ref.«- And canst thou, sinner, sliglit.

Ide, George B u. s...


1805...187i2 Son of God, our glorious head
Den... 1789... 1862 Luth
Bapt.»....
Ingemaiin', B. S.... Eng... 1785. ..1852 Through the night of doubt an<l
Irons, Joseph Cong.*... Plead my cause, O Lord of hosts.
H-ons, Wm. J Eng... 1812(1848) Day of wrath, O day of mourning
C. Eng.*
.Tacobi, John C Eng... ....(1722).... Luth Holy Ghost ! dispel our darkness
Jacobus, de Bene.. Italy.. 1306 Cath At the cross her station keeping.
James, K. S J. S... 1824 Bapt
Hastening on to death's dark
Jervis, Thomas Eng... 1748. ..1833 Unit'n*.. With joy we lift our eyes.
Jesse, Henry Eng... 1601. ..1663 Unclean ! unclean and full of
John, St. D Syr.... 780 Ba])t.*.... 'Tis the day of resurrection
Greek.*..
Jolins, Henry D... LJ. S... ....(1865).... Come, Kingdom of our God.
Johnson, Samuel- LI. S... 1822(1846) Unit'n*.. Father ! in thy mysterious pres-
233 Jones, Edmund.... Eng... 1722. ..1765 Come, humble sinner, in whose
Joseph, St Gree .. ...9th cent.. Bapt.*... Jesus, Lord of life eternal
Josephson, Lewis. Ger.... 1809 Ref.* Now darkness over all is spread
Jowett, William... Eng... ....(1806).... While conscious sinners tremble
Joyce, James Eng.. 1781. ..1850 Disowned of heaven, by man
Ch. Eng.
Judkin, Thos. J... Eng... ....(1,S37).... C. Eng.* Enthroned is Jesus now.
234 Judson, Adonir.... Burm 1788... 1850 Our Father God, who art in
Judson, Sarah B.. U. S... 1803. ..1845 Bapt.*...
Bapt Proclaim the lofty )iraise
Jukes, Kichard.... Enir... Meth.... What is this that steals upon my
240 Keble, John Eng... 1792... 1866
Eng.* How firm a foundation, ye«■ saints
Sun of my soul, thou Saviour
Keith, George Eng... C.
Bapt
17— ...17—
243 Kelly, Thomas Ire 1769.,.1855
1718. ..1782 Ch. Eng. Hark, ten thousand harps and
Indej).*..
Kempenfelt, R Eng... Burst, ve emerald gates ! and
Ger.... 1604. ..1625
Kempf, John Luth.*... When in the j)ains of death my
Kenij)thorn, J Eng... 1775. ..1838 Praise the Lord, ye heavens.
244 Ken, Thomas Eng... 1637. ..1711 C. Eng.* Praise God, from whom all
Kennedy, B. Hall Eng... 1804 C. Eng.* Come, Lord Jesus, take thy rest.
Cong
C. Eng.*
Kent, John Eng... 1766. ..1843 Where two or three together
Kenyon, A U. S... 18— Go, work while you may.
Kern, Oliris. G Ger.... 1792. ..1835 Bapt.*... Oh how could I forget Him !
Luth.*...
Kethe, William.... Eng... 1561
291 Key, Francis S.... U S.... C. Eng.* All people, that on earth do
1779. ..1843 Lord, with glowing heart I jjraise
Kevmann, Chris... Ger.... 1607. ..1656 Epis
Luth.*... Jesus, will I never leave.
Kidder, Mrs. M. A U. S... 1825 Meth Look on me. Saviour mine.
Kill, Tobiah Ger.... 1584. ..1627 Luth.*... Lord God, now open wide thy
Eng... 1740
Killinghall, John Cong.*... In all my troubles sharp and
When his salvation bringing.
King, Joshua Eng... ....(1840)....
Kingo, Bishop Den ... Luth.*... Over Kedron Jesus treadeth
1744. ..1818
Kingsbury, VVni... Eng...
U. S... 18— (18.50) Cong.*... Great, Lord of all, thy churches
Kingsbury, H Pres.*.... Once was heard the song of
Kippis, Andrew... Eng... 1725. ..1795
Unit'n*.. Great God, in vain man's narrow
Luth
Klopstock, F. G... Ger.... 1724.. .1803 Lord, remove the veil away.
544 Synoj)sis of Hymn Writers.
HoMK. iBirth... .Death. Church. First Li.\e of one op their [Link].
1860)
1864
Kiiapp, Albert Ger....|1798.. O Father, Thou, who hast created
Luth.« Tliere is no uiglit in heaven.
Kiiolli.s, F. M I jl8— ( Luth...,
Knorr, Christian. .iGer....( 1636.. .1689 Dayspring of Eternity.
Knowles, Jas. D...|U. S... 1798.. 1888 Bapt...,... 0 God, through countless worlds
1735 Luth O Fountain eternal of life and
Koitsch, C. J jGer ...
Krunimaclier,F.A|Ger ... 1768.. 1845 1779 Ref\».., Though love may wee]i witli
Kuiith, Joliii S jGer ... 17U0.. C. Eng Yes, there reniaineth yet a rest.
Kvnaston, Herb... Eiig... i8uy.. Luth.», Jesus, solace of my soul.
Eng. 1728 Doth He who came the lost to
Lagniel, John
Landon, Letitia E 1802... Wiiile yet the youthful spirit.
Luth...,
Langbecker, K. C. G . . Ger .. 1792. ..1843 What shall I be, my Lord, when
Luth...,
Lange, Ernest Ger .. 1650. ..1727 O God, Thou bottomless abyss.
Lange, .Joachim... Ger .. 1670. ..1744 O God, what ottering shall 1
Lange, J. C Ger.. 1669. ..1756 Luth.®
1802.. Jesus, thou art my heart's delight
Lange, John P Ger .. My Feather is the mighty Lord.
Lantrford, John.... Enff.. 1790 Evaug.^
Luth.*-. Now begin the heavenly theme.
Langford, G. W... ....(1847) C. Eng
Bapt.*.
Eng. ....(1841) Speak gently, it is better far.
Latrobe, John A... 0 bring to Jehovah your tribute
Laurenti, Lanr Ger.. 16rt0...1722 Luth..
....(1844) Rejoice, rejoice, believers.
Layritz, Fred Ger..
Ensr. C. Enj Ah, Jesus, the merit
Lee, Fred. G 1868 Luth.* Laud the grace of God victorious
Lee, Richard ....(1794 When I view my Saviour bleed-
Leeson, Jane E.... Eng... 1853 Loving Shepherd of thy sheep
Lehr, L. F. F Ger.... 1709. ..1744 Luth.*... Why halt thus, O delutled heart?
Leland, John U.S... 11754. ..1841
Liebich, Ehrenfr.. Ger.... 11713. ..1780 Bapt.«....
Luth.*... The
Come,dayChristians,
is past andpraise
gone. your
'1 he
Italy.. 1696. ..1787. Gath.*....
Liguori, St. Alpon Luth My Jesus, say what wretch has
Lindeniann, J Ger.... 1580... 1630 In Thee is gladness.
Lingley, James.... ....(1829).... Bapt Once more we leave the busy
Eng...
Littledale, IL F.... Eng... ....(1867).... Ch. Eng. Wrote liyiiinsf<ir"T/if I'sopW sUji innal."
Eng... 1791. ..1853 C. Eng.*
Lloyde, Wm. F.... Wait, my soul, upon the Lord.
472 Long, Edwin M... U. S... 1827 Pres.*.... Draw me. Saviour, nearer.
Longfellow, H.W. U. S... 1807 Unit'n.... Tell me not in mournful numbers
Ger.... 1627 .1667 Ref
Louisa, Henrietta. Jesus, my Redeemer lives.
Lowrie, John M... U. S...
Lowry, Robert u. s... 1826 Jesus, Author of Salvaiion.
Bapt.*..., Shall
1640 ..1672 Luth we gather at the river
Ludaemilia, Eliz.. Ger.... Draw me to thee, Lord Jesus.
Cong
If. 44! Luke, Jemima Eng... 1813 1 think, when I read that sweet
262 Luther, Martin.... Ger.... 18—..1546 Luth
1483. Out of the deep, O Lord, we call.
Lynch, Thos. T.... Eng... 1818. ..1871 Gracious Spirit, dwell with me.
274 Lyte, H. Francis.. Eng... 1793. ..1847 Cong.*... Abide with me, fast falls the
C. Eng.*
Macduff, John R.. Scot... ....a853).... Pres.* .... Oh do not, blessed Lord, depart.
Mackay, ^largaret Scot ... ....(1832).... Ch. Eng Asleej) in Jesus ! blessed sleep.
Madan, Judith Eng... ....(1763).... In this world of sin and sorrow.
Madan, Martin Eng... 1726...1790;C Now begin the heavenly theme.
Maitland, Fanny F ....(1827) Much in sorrow, oft in woe.
Eng...
Malan, C. H. A.... Switz. Eng.- No, no, it is not dying.
U. S... 1787...1864'Ref.*
1825
Manley, Basil
JIant, Richard Eng... 1776. ..1848 Bapt.*... Holy, holy, holy Lord.
Come, Floly Ghost, my soul
March, Henry Eng .. 1790 Ch. Eng No more, my God, I boast no
C. Eng.^
Mardley, .lolin Eng... 1562 O Lord, turn not thy face from
Maria, Q. of Hun. Hunff 1505... 1558 Luth
Cong. -■-■., Can I my fate no more withstand
Writer's. 545
Synopsis of Hymn
Birth.... Death. FiKST Line of one of their Hymns.

Marot, Samuel Ger..., From thy heavenly throne.


Ger..., 1770.
1681. ....1746
18— Evang-*. Who seeks in weakness an excuse
Marperger, B. W.. Luth.®...
Marriott, John Eng.. 1780. ..1825 Thou, whose almighty word.
1777. ..1S37 C. Eng.*
Marsden, Joshua.. Eng.., Meth.*... Go, ye messengers of God.
[Link] Mason, John Eng.., 1694 Blest day of God, most calm, most
1725. ..1791 C. Eng.«
Mason, William... Eng.., Again returns the day of holy
Masters, Mary 1702(1755) C. Eng.« 'Tis religion that can give.
Eng..,
Matthew, Julia A. U. S.. 18— " Peace upon earth ! " the angels
Matthesius, J. E... Ger .. 1.504... 1665 Epis
Luth.«... My inmost heart now raises.
Ch. Eng.
Maude, Mary F.... Eng.. ...(1848).... Thine forever, God of love.
Maxwell, James... Scot.. Meth Didst thou, dear Saviour, suffer
McAll, Robert S... Scot.. 1792. ..1838 Hark ! liow the choral song of
MeClieyue, R. M.. Scot.. 1813. ..1843 Pres.* ... I once was a stranger to grace
McDonald, W u. s.. 18— (1858) Meth.«... I am coming to the cross.
280 Medley, Samuel... Eng.., 1738... 1799 Awake, my soul, in joyful lays.
Meiuhold, J. W... Ger... Bapt.«...
1797. ..1851 Luth.».,. Gentle Shepherd, thou hast
Mentzer, John Ger... 1658. ..1734 Luth.*... Oh that I had a thousand tongues
Merrick, James.... Eng.., 1720.. .1769 The festal morn, my God, is come
Metropluuies of Smyr. Turk. 910 C. Eng.» 0 Unity of threefold Light.
Mevfiirt, J. M Ger... 1590. ..1642 Gr. Ch.»
Luth.«... Jerusalem, thou city fair and
Middleton, T. F... Eng.. 1769. ..1822 As o'er the past my memory
Midhine, Albert... Eng.. 1825 C. Eng.« Onward, upward, homeward.
Miles, Sarah E U.S.. ....(1840).... Thou who didst stoop below.
Millard, James E. Eng.. 1821(1848) God eternal ! Lord of all !
iV. 46 Mills, Elizabeth... Eng.. 1805. ..1829 Ch. Eng.
C. Eng.*
We speak of the realms of the
Mills, Henry 1786. .1867 The trumpet sounds ! the day
Miller, W. E 1766. ..1839 Our souls, by love together knit
Milman, H. H Eng.. 1791. ..1868 C. En Ptide on, ride on in nmjesty.
JSr. 47 Milton, John EUL'.. 1608. ..1674 Bapt Let us with a gladsome mind.
Mitchel, William. ....(1831).... Ch. Enj Jesus, thy love shall we forget
Mogridge, George. Eng.. 1787. ..1854 The Son of God, the Lord of life.
Moir, David M Scot.. 1798. ..1851 Pres.... Oh ! who is like the mighty one.
Fran. 1800
Monod, Adol[)he... God of my health, I would thy
Monsell, J. S. B... Ire.... 1811. ..1875 Birds have their quiet nest.
■ 290 Montgomery, J as. Scot.. 1771. ..1854 C. Ch. Eng.«
Morav...
Eng
Moore, Hannah... Eng.. 1743. ..1833 Player
Oh how iswondrous
the soul's issincere
the story !
Moore, Henry Eng.. 1732. ..1802
Ire.... Cath My God, thy boundless love.
iV. 48 Moore, Thomas.... 1779. ..1852 Unit'u*.
Moraht, Adolph... Ger... 1805 Come, ye disconsolate, where'er
Lut I.*.. From 'i hy heavenly throne.
More, Henry. Eng.. 1614. ..1687 On ail the earth. Thy Spirit.
Morell, Thomas... Eng.. 1781. ..1840 C. Eng.^:
Morris, Eliza F.... Eng.. 1821(1858) Cong.^^. Go, and the Saviour's grace
God of j>ity, God of grace.
Morris, George P. Ll. S.. 18— (1858) Searciier of hearts ! from mine
Morrison, Joiin.... Scot.. 1749. ..1798 The race that long in darkness.
Mote, Edward Eng.. 1797...1836 C. Pres.-*. .
Eng. My hojje is built on nothing less.
Moultrie, G Eng.. ....(1867).... Bapt.«.. Brother, now thy toils are over.
Moultrie, Mary D. Eng.. ....(I860).... Agnes, fair martyr
Mowes, Henry Ger... 1793... 1834 Ch.
LuthEn> Thus said the Lord, thy days of
Muhlenberg, W.A U.S.. 1796 jEj)is.
Ger... 1543. ..1613 Luth 1 wouhl not Jive always, I a:'.:
Miihlmann, John Who }>uts his trust in God most
Muller, Michael.. Ger... 1673...1704Xuth
Good and pleasant 'tis to see
Nachtenhofer,C.F Ger... 1624...1685 Luth.*...'So, Lord, thou goest forth to die.
Nason, Elias.... U.S.. ....(1857).... I IJesus only, when tlie morning
>46
Synojms of Hymn Writei^s.
Birth....Death.| Church. First Line op one op their Hymn

JNaur, Elias E Den., 17:^8 iLnth When my tongue can no more


JV. 49iNeale, John M Eng.. 1818.. .1800 Jerusalem, the golden
TU40.. .1(580 C. Eiig.«
INeaiider, Joachim Ger.. Holy Spirit, once again.
Needhaiii, John... Eng., 1710... 1768 Ret'» Holy and reverend is the name.
Nelson, Davitl U.S. 1793... 1844 Bapt.*..., My days are gliding swiftly by.
Eng.. 181^3(1864) Ch. Eng,
Pres.---"....
Nelson, Karl At thy birth, Incarnate Lord.
Nettleton, Ash. U.S., 1783. ..1844 Amazing sight ! the Saviour
303 Neumark, George. Ger.., 1621. ..1681 Luth
Cong.*,., Leave God to order all thy ways,
Neumeister, E. Ger... 1671. ..1756 Jesus sinners doth receive.
Xeuuiann, Casper Ger... 1648 ..171j Luth .«-..,
Luth.* .., Lord, on earth I dwell in pain.
Neumann, G Ger.., ....(1736j.... Morav.... At length released from many
Neunherz, John... Ger... 1653... 173 Sad with longing, sick with fears.
Nenss, 11. G Ger... 1651. ..1716 Luth .«■...
Luth.«... A new and contrite heart create.
Neviu, Edwin H.. U. S.. 1814(1857) Always with us, always with
1801(1833; Ref.«
Newman, John H Eng.. Cath.*..., Lead, kindly light, amid the
Newton, James.... Eng.. 1733. ..1790 Let plenteous grace descend on
306 Newton, John Eng.. 1725. ..180 Bapt.*'.... Glorious tilings of Thee are si)ok
Nicholas, T. G Eng.. 1823. ..186U C. Eng.« Lord, when before thy throne we
Nicholson, James. U.S.. 18—.. C. Eng.*
Meth Dear Jesus, I long to be perfectly
Nicolai, Dr. Phil.. Ger... 1556... 1608 Awake, awake, lor night is flying
Luth.»...
Noel, Baptist \V... Eng.. 1799. ..1873 There's not a bird without
Noel, Gerard T.... Eng.. 1782. ..1851 Bapt.*.... If human kindness meets return.
U.S.. 1786. ..1853 C. Eng.«...
Unit'n
Norton, Andrew... My God, I thank thee.
Notker, Balbulus. 912 Cath.* ... In the midst of life, behold.
Niinii, Marianne.. 1779. ..1847 There is a Friend above all others
Nyberg, L. T 1720.. .1792 Father, throned on high
Ent
Oakeley, Fred Eng... ....(1841).... Cath.*,. O come, all ye faithful
Oherlin, John F... Ger.... 1740... 1826 Luth.*.. O Lord, thy heavenly grace
324 Occom, Samson.... U. S... 1723. ..1792 Pres.* ..,
Fran.. 879... 942 Awaked by Sinai's awful sound.
Odo, St.(ofChinyj Cath.*.., O Church, our Mother, speak his
Ogelvie, John Scot... 1733. ..1814 Pres.*... Begin my soul, the exalted lay.
Olearius, Joiin Ger... 1611. ..1684 Luth.*..
Wales 1725. ..1799 See Cox's Sacred Hymns.
N.50 Olivers, Thomas...
U. S... 1788. ..1858 Meth.*.. The God of Abra'm praise.
Onderdonk, H. J. The Spirit in our hearts.
Jnslow, Phipps.... Eng... ....(I860).... Efi..* .. Hark ! a glad exulting (Transl.)
Opie, Amelia Eng... 1769. ..1853 C. Eng.^
Ch. Eng There seems a voice in every
Osier, Edward Eng... 1798. ..1863 Quak.... O God unseen, yet ever near,
Oswald, Henry Ger.... 1751. ..1837 Ref O let him whose sorrow
330 Pal, Krishna Ind.... 1764.. .1822
O thou, my soul, forget no more.
Palgrave, Fr. T.... Eng... 1824 Ch. Eng. Star of morn and even.
Bapt.*...,
Palmer, Phcebe.... U. S... 1807. ..1874 Meth Blessed Bible ! how I love thee !
334 Palmer, Kay U. s... 1808
Ger.... 1549. ..1610 Cong.*... My faith looks up to thee.
Pappus, John Lutii.*,.. My cause is God's, and I am still
Park, Roswell U. S... 1807. ..1869
Ch. Eng. Jesus spreads his banner o'er us.
Park, Thomas Eng... 1760... 1835 Epis.*.... My soul, praise the Lord, seek
Parker, John U. S... 18— Meth.*... The blood, the blood is all my
Parr, Harriet Eng... ....(1856).... Hear my prayer, O heavenly
Parson, Eliz Eng... 1812 a836) Ch. Eng. Jesus, we love to meet.
Patrick, John Eng... ....(1679).... O God, we praise thee and
Paulus, Diaconus. Italy.. 799 Cath.*.... Greatest of prophets, messenger
Pcabody, W. B. O. U. S... 1799... 1847 Behold the western evening light
Pearce, John ....(1766)....! Uiiit'u*..
All hail, the glorious morn !
547
Synopsis of Hymn Writer's.
3inh... Death. FiBST Line of onb of thuik Hv::ns.

Pearce, Samuel.... Eng., 1766. ..1799 In the floods of tribulation.


Peck, George B.... U. S., IS— Bapt.*.... Come, come to Jesus.
338 Perronet, Edward. Eng.. 17— ...1792 Meth.*-...
Eng., Indep.*..
Ch. Eng. All hail the i)0wer of Jesus' name
Peters, Mary B.... 1856
PleflPerkorn, G. M. Ger.., 1646.. .1732 Luth.»... Jesus, how' much
Who knows thy name
how near my end
Ger... 1712. ..1784 Luth
Pfeil, C. C. L. von
Phelps, S. D U. S. 1816 Oil, blest
Christ whothecame
house,
my whate'r
soul to save
Phillips, Philip.... u. s., 1834 Bapt.*....
Meth I will .sing the story
Philliuiore, G Eng., ....(1863).... O Lord of health and life.
C. Eng.*
....(1831)....
Philpot, Charles... Again from calm and sweet
Pierpont, John IT. S., 1785. ..1866 0 Thou, to whom in ancient
Pierson, A. T U.S., 1836(1873)
Pres.* ... To thee, O God, we raise.
Pirie, Alexander.. Unit'u*". Come, let us join in songs of
1804
Eng. Ch. Eng.
Pitt, Christopher.. 1699. ..1748 On God we build our sui-e defense
1821 (186j) Hark ! the hosts of heaven are
Plumptre, E. II.... C'ath.
Pollard, .Josephine u. s... 18— 1 stood outside the gate
Epis ,
16S8...1744
Pope, Alexander.. Eng...
Porter, Elbert S... u. s... 18—
[vital spark of heavenly flame !
IIn the far better land of glory
Pott, Francis Eng... ....(1S61J....
C. Eng.^
....aS60).... ILift up your heads, eternal gates.
Potter, Tho.J Cath.»...
Pratt, Josiah Eng... 1768. ..1844 IBrightly gleams our bannei*.
Preiswerk, S riwitz. 1799 C. Eng.^ I,Hark,Why .should our tears in sorrow
the church proclaims her
Ref.®
1819(1869)
Prentiss, Jlrs. E.P More love to Thee, O Christ !
Procter, James ii,ng... ....(1858)....
Cong.«... iNotliiug either great or small.
Prudentius, A. C Cath
348... 413
'Of tlie Father's love begotten.
Prynne, G. U Spain
Eng... ....(I860)....
Jer..,. C. Eng.« Jesu, meek and gentle.
1803. ..1.^58
Pushta, C. U. II... Lord, a whole long day of pain.
Pyer, John Eng... 1790. ..1859
Luth.---......
Cong.«
JMet again in Jesus' name.
Quarles, Francis.. Eng... 1592. ..1644 Ch. Eng. Fountain of light and living
Canaries, John , ^ng... 1624. ..1665 Ch. Eng. O mother, dear Jerusalem.

Rabanus, St. M.... Ger.... 776... 856


X. 51 Rafiles, Thomas . . . Eng... 1788. ..1863 Cath.*.... Christ, the Father's mirrored
Con[,
Cong.*... IBlest hour when mortal man
liamback, J. J Ger.... 1693. ..1735
1807 Luth.*,.,|jL am baptized into thy name.
llawson, George... Eng... Bapt [Praise ye the Lord, immortal
X. 52 Reed, Andrew Eng... 1787. ..1862 Holy Ghost with light divine.
1794. ..1867 Cong
Reed, Elizabeth.... Eng... My longing spirit faints to see.
Reese, Eli Gates... U. S... 1816... 1861 Meth.*... Do this and remember the blood.
Reisner, Adam Ger.... 1471. ..1563 Luth In thee. Lord, have I put my
Swed.. ....(1678).... Luth
Reusner, Chris Am I a stranger here, on earth
Rhodes, Benj Eng... 1743. ..1815 Meth.*.. My heart and voice I raise.
U. S... 18— Luth
Richstein, Wm. F. Come, sinner, turn thy feet.
Richter, C. F Ger.... 1676. ..1711 Luth O watchman, will the night of
Ger.... 1645 Luth.*... Now from earth retire, my heart.
Rich ter,' Greg Ger.... 1530.. .1598
Ringwaldt, B Luth.*... Great God, what do I see and
Rinkart, M Ger... 1586. ..1649 Luth.* .., Now thank we all our God
JV.53 Rippon, John Eng... 1751. ..1836
Ger.... 1607. ..1667 Bapt.*...,
Luth.*.., Great God, Iwhere'r
How shall we j)itch
meet Thee ? our
Rist, John
Ritter, Jacob Ger.... 1627... 1669 Luth
Robert II. of Fran Fran.. 972. ..1031 Cath Oh,
Come,ye thou
your Holy
Saviour's
Spirit,name
[Link].o
Robertson, Wm.... Scot... 1743 Pres.*.... A little child the Saviour came.
Robins, Gurdon... U. S... 18— Bapt There is a land mine eye hath
Robinson, Ch. S... U. S... 1829 Pres.* ... Saviour, I follow on
548 Synopsis of Hymn Writers.
Birth... .Death. Chubch. FiissT Link of onk of theib Hymns.
Cong
Robinson, Geo Eng., ....(1842}.... One sole baj)tisnial sign.
344 Robinson, Rob. ... Eng., 1735. ..1790 Luth Come, thou Fount of every bless-
Rodigast, Sam. Ger.., 1649.. .1708 Bapt.®..,
Scot. Whate'er my God ordains is right
Rorison, Gilb 1821...18()9 Three in One, and One in Three.
Eng., 1684 Ch. Eng
Uoscomnion, E;irl of.. C. Eng.' My God, my Father, and my
Rossetti, Chris. G. Eng., 1830 What are these that glow from
Rouse, Louisa M.. U. S., 18— (1873) Meth .. Precious Saviour, thou hast saved
Rotlie, John A Ger.., 1688. ..1758 Now I have found the ground.
Rowe, Elizabeth... Eng., 1674. ..1736 Cong .. Begin the high celestial strain.
Luth.*
Rowland, A. J U.S., 18— There's rest in the shadow of
Rowe, John Eng., 1764. ..1832 From the table now retiring
Russell, A.T En-i., 1806 Bajjt.*
C. En£ O'er the dark sea of Galilee.
Russell, Wm ....(1861).... Bajyt.*
Ger... More marred than any man's
Kutilius, ^lartin... 1550... 1618 Alas ! my Lord and God !
350 Rylaud, Jolm Eng.. 1753. ..1825 Sovereign Ruler of the skies.
Luth.s
Ger... 1635. ..1699 Luth Then I have conquered.
Sacer, Gottfried W
354 Sachs, Hans Ger... 1494.. .1576 Luth
Bapt.-' Why art thou thus cast down,
Sachse, C. F. H.... Ger... 1785... 1860 Luth.*... Skp. ^'^ Hymns from Land of Lulher.'^
Saffery, Maria G... Eng.. 1773.. .18.58 Bapt 'Tis the great Father we adore.
Sample, R. ¥ U. S.. 18— (1868)
Sandys, George.... Eng.. 1577. ..1643 Pres. •■■■..., I hear a voice, 'tis soft and sweet
Santolius, M 1628... 1684 C. Eng.* Thou, who art enthroned above.
Fran. Cath.*..., Now, my soul, thy voice uprais-
Santolius, Vict Fran. 1630. ..1697 Cath.*...,
Scales, Thomas.... Eng.. 1786. ..I860 O Lord, how joyful 'tis to see !
Amazing was the grace !
Schade, John C... Ger... 1666... 1698 Luth.*...
Cong.*-.., Up ! yes, upward to thy gladness
Schalling, Martin. Ger.. 1532. ..1608 Luth.*... Lord, all my heart is fixed on
iV^. 54 Scheffler, John Ger... 1624. ..1677 Cath
Jesus, Jesus ! visit me.
Schenk, H. Theod Ger... 1727 Luth.*,.. Who are these like stars a])pear,
Ger... Luth
Schiebeler, D 1741. ..1771 How oft have I the covenant
Ger... 1606. ..1673 Luth.*...
Schirnier, Mich'l.. Ger... O Holy Spirit, enter in.
Sehlegel, John A. 1721. ..1793 Luth.*..,
Schmidt, John E.. Ger.. 1669... 1745 Luth.*... See All his hymns inmy"Chorale
is fulfilled, Book."
heart, record.
Schmolke, Benj.... Ger... 1672. ..1737 Luth.*... Hosannah to the Son of David.
Schmucker, S. S... U. S.. 1799.. .1873 Luth.*.,. From Calvary's sacred mountain
Schneegass, Cyr... Ger... 1597 Luth.*... The holy Son, the new-born child.
Schneesing, John. Ger... 1567
Eng.. Ch. Eng. Lord Jesus Christ, in Thee alone
Luth.*...
Seholetield, Jas.... 1789. ..1853
Ger... 1666. .1699 Draw me,0 draw me, mj' gracious
Schroder, J. H Luth.*... Wisdom's unexhausted treasure
Scliubart, C. F Ger... 1739. .1791 Luth
.1690 All things are yours.
Schiitz, John J Ger... 1640. .1722 Ref.
Ger... Luth All praise and thanks to God
Schweinitz, H. C.. 1645. Will not that joyful be ?
Scott, Elizabeth... Eng.. Pres
....(1764).... All hail, incarnate God.
Scott, Jacob R U. S.. 1815. ..1861 Bapt To Thee, this temple we devote.
Scott, Robert A.... Eng.. ....(1839)....
Scott, Thomas Eng.. 1776 C. Eng.* All glory be to Thee.
Pres.*....
Ch. Eng, Hasten, sinner, to be wise.
Scott, Sir Walter.. Scot .. 1771. ..1832 The day of wrath, that dreadful
Scriver, Chris Ger... 1629. ..1693 Luth.*... See No. 6, RicsseU's PmIiiix ami Hi/mns.
Seagrave, Robert.. Eng.. 1693 Rise, my soul, and stretch thy
Sears, Edmund H. U.S.. 1810 C. Eng.* Calm on the listening ear of
Sedulius, Cojlius... ..5th Cent.. Cong.*,..
Why doth that impious Herod
Selnecker, Nich... Ger... 1530. ..1592 Eng. O Lord, my God, I cry to Thee.
Luth.*...
Ch.
Serle, Ambrose Eng.. 1742. ..1812 Thy way, O Lord, with wise
1835 Pres
Seward, 'i'heo. F... U.S.. [Go and tell Jesus, weary, sin-sick
Synopsis of Hymn Writers. 549
Paob. NAME. Home. Birth. ...Death Chdrch. First Line of one of their Hvmks.
Ire Ch. Eng.
Seymour, A. C. H. 1789 Ch. Eng. Awake, All-conquering Arm,
Shepherd, Anne... Eng... 1809. ..1857 Around the throne of God in
Shepherd, Thos.... Eng... 1809.. .1857 When -u'ilt thou come unto me,
Sherwin W. F U. S... IS— Cong.--,..
Bapt
220 Shirley, Selina Eng... 1707. ..1791 Ch. Eng. Wake the song of joy and ghid-
Generally known as Lady HtinUnyth n.
358 Shirley, Walter.... Eng... 1725. ..1786 Lord, dismiss us with thy bless-
1759. ..1829 C. Eng.« Arm of the Lord ! awake, awake
Shrubsole, Wm.... Eng... Cong.*...
JV.61 Sigouiney, Lydia H. . U.S... 1791. ..1865 Cong Laborers of Christ, arise
Smith, Car. S U. S... 18— (1855) Cong Tarry with me, O my Saviour.
Smith, George Eng... 1803... 1870 Thou art, O Christ, the way.
U S 1826 Cong.* ...
Smith, [Link] Bapt.*.... 'Tis sweet, in trials of conflicts
Smith, Sir J. E.... Eng... 1759. ..1828 Unit'n.... Praise waits in Zion, Lord, for
Smith, Joseph D.. 1816 Just as thou art, how wondrous
U. S... 1809 Cong.*...
Bapt.*.... My country, 'tis with
of thee.
Smith, Samuel J.. U. S... 1771. ..1835 Arise, my soul, rapture
Quak
Smyltan, Geo. H.. Eng... 182- C. Eng.* Forty days and forty nights
Spurgeon, C. H.... Euif... 1834 The Holy Ghost is here
Euij... 1801 Ch. Eng.
Bapt.*.... Breast the wave, Christian
Stanley, Arth. P... Eng... 1815 He is gone beyond the skies.
1716. ..1778 C. Eng.*
360 Steele, Anne Eng... Bapt Father, whate'er of earthly blLss
306 Stennett, Joseph.. Eng... 1663. ..1713
366 1727. ..1795 Bapt.*.... Another six days' work is done
Stennett, Samuel.. Eng... Bapt.*.... On Jordan's stormy banks I
Sterling, John Eng... 1806. ..1844 O Source divine, and Life of all
1549 Ch. Eng.*
C. Eng. The Lord descends from heaven
Sternhold, Thos.... Eng...
Meth
Stevenson, Wra.... U. S... 18- Shall we meet in heaven, shall
Stockton, J. H U. S... The cross ! the cross ! the blond-
18— (1871) Meth.»..
U. S... 1814 Still, still with thee, when purple
1799. ..1865 Epis
Stowell, Hutjh Eng... Ch. Eng. From every stormy wind that
1757 C. Eng.* Blest is the man whose heart
Strapham, Josejjh Eng...
Summers, Thos.... U. S... 1812 Meth.*... We are joyously voyaging over
Sutton, Amos Eng... 1804. ..1854 Hail, sweetest, dearest tie that
JY.55 Eng... 1761. ..1796 Bapt.*...
Swain, Joseph Bapt.*.... Come, ye souls by sin afllicted.
Swaine, Edward... Eng... 1795. ..1862 Lord Jesus, let thy watchful care
Cong.*...
N.56 Tappan, Wra U. S...1795. ..1849 Cong.*...
Ch. Eng. 'Tis midnight and on Olive's
JV. 57 Tate, Nahum Ire 1652. ..1715 To bless thy chosen race.
Tauler, John Ger....1294... 1361 Cath.*....
Cong There comes a galley sailing.
Taylor, Anne Eng... 1782. ..1866 Ch. Eng. There is a dear and hallowed spot
Eng... 1778 What wondrous course could
Taylor, Clara Cong
Taylor, Jane Eng... 1783... 1824 Come, my fond fluttering hairt!
Eng... 1613. ..1667
Taylor, Jeremy.... C. Eng.* Draw nigh to Thy Jerusalem, O
Unit'n*.-;■:- God of mercy, God of love.
Taylor, John Eng... 1694... 1761
Taylor, Thos. R... Eng... 1807. ..1835 I'm but a stranger here.
Taylor, Vergil U. S...1817 Cong.*... Nothing but leaves — the Spirit ,
iV. 58 Tersteegen, Ger... Ger....1697. ..1769 Ref. Lo, God is here ; let us adore.
Thrupp, D. A Eng... 1779. ..1847 Ch. Eng. Saviour, like a Shepherd lead us
Toke, Emma Eng... ....(1851).... Ch. Eng. Thou art gone up on high
Tonna, Charl. E... Eng... 1790. ..1846 Ch. Eng. Sinner, what has earth to show ?
380 Toplady, Aug. M.. Eng... 1740...1778 Rock of ages, cleft for me.
Tourueaux, N. C. Fran.. 1640... 1686 C. Eng.*
1807 Cath.*... Angels, to our jubilee.
'Trench Rich C C Ens.* Pour forth the oil, pour boldly
Trend, Henry 1804 Praise, O praise our Heavenly
Trittoii O Ch. Eng. Sing to the Lord with heart and
C. Eng.*
Eng... ....(1861)....
Tucker, William.. Eng... 1731. ..1S16 Bapt Amidst ten thousand anxious
550 (Synopsis of Hymn Writers.
NAME. Home. Birth.... Death. FiBST Line of one of theib [Link].s.

Turner, Daniel Eng.. 1710.


1817 ..1798 Jesus, full of all compassion.
Tiirnev, Edward... U. S... .1872 Oh Jove divine ! oh matchless
Bapt.*.
Tiittiett, Lawr En-... 1825 C. Ena Go forward, Christian soldier.
Twells, 11 1823(18(38) At even whene'er the sun was
Bapt.---. 1
U. S... 179!). ..1872 Fear not, poor weary one
Upham, R. T. C...
En-... 17t>U...1831 Come, ye who bow to sovereign
L'))ton, Jaines How sweet to bless the Lord.
L'rwick, William.. 17yi...l8(JS Bapt.®..,
Cong.* ..
Vaii;,'han,Clias. J. En?... 1817 Ch. Eng Lord, whose temple once did
Vaiigliaii, Henry.. Wales 1621. ..1(595 C. Eng.^ My soul, there is a country
Venn, Henry Enc.... 1724. ..1797 Thy miracles of love
Vinet, Alexander. Fran.. 1797. ..1847 C. Eng.^ Beneath thy veil of shame and
Cong.,
Voke, Mrs.. Eng... 17— ...18— Thy people. Lord ! who trust
4% Walford, W. AV.... En?... ....(1849).... Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour
Wallin, Benj Eng... 1711. ..1782
Scot... 1779... 1855 Bapt.*.... Hail, mighty Jesus ! how divine I
Ward law, Ralph.. Ch. Eng. Lift up to God the voice of praise
Cong.*...
Watts, Alaric A... En?... 1797... 1884 Indep When shall we meet again ?
3^)6 Watts, Isaac En?... 1(J74...1748 Salvation ! O, the joyful sound.
4.U Weslev, Cliarles... 1708 1788
Eng... 1703 .1791 C. Eug.* Jesus, lover of my soul.
Weslev, John Eng...
4,'8 Eng... 1662 .1735 C. Eng.- HowBeluddhapi>y is the ])ilgrim's
the Saviour lot !!
of nuuikintl
N. 5 li Weslev, Sani'l, Sr. 1690 .1739 C. Eng.w
Eug...
N. ()0 Weslev, Saui'l, Jr.
Eng... 182J C. Eng.* Fi'om whence these dire portents
Whitfield, Fred....
1785. ..1806 Ch. Eng. I need Thee, precious Jesus
C. Eng.«
Aid White, Henry K.. Eng... When marshalled on the mighty
1825
Wliitin?, William Eng... Ch. Eng. Eternal Father, strong to save
C. Eng.«
Wliittt'iiiire, Mirts H. Eng... ....(I860).... How sweet to think that all who
Whittier, John G. U. S... 1808 Another hand is beckoning on.
Whytehead, Thos. Eng... 1815... 1843 Quak
Resting from His work to-day.
V. Eng.« Lord
William.s, Benj.... Eng .. ....(1778).... 1 what our ears have heard !
Willianis,HelenM Eng... 1762. ..1827 Unit'ii^^..
Unit'n.... While Thee 1 .seek, ))rotecting
Williams, Isaac... Eng... 1802. ..1865
Wales 1717... 1791 C. Eng.« 0 heavenly Jerusalem.
400 Williams, Wm Meth.«... Guide me, O thoii great Jehovah
Willis, N. P U. S... 1807. ..1867 The perfect world by Adam trod.
Eng... 1720. ..1793 Meth
>V'indgrove, John. Hail I my ever blessed Jesus.
Winkler, Edwin T II. S... ....(1871).... Our land with mercies crowned.
Ch. Eng.
Bapt.*...
Winkworth, Cath. Eng... Ch. Eng. If Jesus be my friend.
Wither, George.... Eng... 1588. ..1667
1829(18.")5) Come, O come, with sacred lay.
U. S... 18— (1868) Meth 1 have enteretl the valley of
Wittemeyer, Mi's. .\. . 1813(1869)
W'olcot, Samuel... Christ for the world we sing.
Wolf. Aaron R 1821. ..1852 Draw near, O Holy Dove, draw
Eng... 1760. ..1831
\V'ood, Basil
Eng... ....(1852).... C. Eng.* Blest be Jehovah, mighty Lord.
AV'oodford, Jas. R. Lamb of God, for sinners slain.
Eng... 181)7 C. Eng.*
W'ordsworth, Chr. Ch. Eng. O day of rest and gladness.
C. Eng.*
Wordsworth, Wm Eng... 1770. ..1850 Not seldom clad in radiant vest.
Wreford, John R. xi^ng... ....(1837).... Pres.« ... Lord, while for all mankind we
Wright, Philip J. Eng... 1810. ..1863 Meth.*... The Lord of Glory left his throne
. Wyatt, Henry 11.. Eng... ....(1859).... God, the Lord, has heard our
C. Eng.*
497 Xavier, Francis... 1506...1552 Cath.* My God, I love Thee, not because
Spain
Young, Andrew... Scot... 1810 [Pres. There is a happy land.
498,Ziuzeudorf, N. L.. Ger.... 1700...1760 Moray .*,
Jesus, thy blood and righteous-
BEIEF NOTES REFERRED TO IN THE SYNOPSIS.

1. Adam, St. Victor. — Trench styles him " The foremost amongst the sacred
Latin poets of the Middle Ages. Out of one hundred pieces at least fifty
are of the highest excellence. "
2. Alexander, Mrs. C. F. — Wife of the Rev. W. Alexander. Author of
•' Hymns for Little Children, 'of which a quarter of a uillion have been sold.
3. Allen, James. — Ed, tor of " The Kendal Hymn Book," for which he
wrote seventy hymns. The precious hymn, "Sveet the moments, rich in
blessing," was written by him, but much altered and improved by Shirley.
4. AuBER, Miss Harriet. — Her hymns are taken from her work, entitled,
"The Spirit of the Psalms, or a Compressed Version of the Psalms of
David," ( 1829). She lived a retired life, and reached her eighty-ninth year.
5. Baker, Rev. Henry — His hymns are found in "Hymns Ancient and
Modern," ( 18G1 ), of which he was the principal compiler.
C. Bakewell, .Joh.n. — Lived to his 98th year. On his tomb it is said, "He
adorned the doctrine of God, our Saviour eighty years, and preached his
glorious gospel about seventy years." He wrote for thj press after he
was ninety. He was author of a number of hymns.
I. Baldwin, Thovas D. D. — He was in early life a member of the Legisla-
ture in Connecticut. In 1790, became pastor of the 2nd Baptist Church.
Boston. While in this charge, his labors were greatly blessed. He died
suddenly while on a journey from home, in 1825.
8. Barbauld, Mrs. Anna. — She was the daughter of Dr. Jolin Aikin, and
wife of Rev. R. Barbauld, a student of Dr. Doddridge. Four editions of
her hymns were sold in the year 1773. In 1775, she issued " Devotional
Pieces compiled from the Psalms of David." A fine si>ecimen of her poetic
powers is given in her much-admired hymn, " How blest the righteous
when he dies." Her peaceful death occurred in her eighty-second j-ear.
9. Barton, Bernard. — He is known as the " Quaker poet." His hymns
are taken from his " Half dozen volumes of verse," which were composed
during his forty-years' clerkship in a bank.
10. Bathurst, William H. — He issued in 1831, "Psalms and Hymns for
Public and Private use. ' The two hundred and six hymns were all his
own, as well as most of the psalms.
II. Bethune, G. W., D. D. — His hymn, "Oh, for the happy hour," was
written in church, while waiting for the arrival of his audience, and while
his heart was burdened with a " Longing for a Revival. '
12. BiLBV, Thomas. — His well-known hymn, " Oh, that will be joyful,'' was
issued in 1832. He died in 1872, aged seventy-eight.
13. Blaoklock, Thomas, D. D. — Was blind during the seventy years of his
life, yet became quite learned, and was the author of several works in
prose and one in poetry.
1+. Borthwick, Miss Jane. — One of the authoresses of "Hymns from the
Land of Luther."
652 Appendix.
15. BowRiNO, Sir John. — A voluminous writer. Author of "Matins and
Vespers, with Hymns and Devotional Pieces," ( 1823), and of "Hymns
as a Sequel to the Matins," ( 1825).
16. Browne, Simon. — He was a cotemporary with Watts. Among the twen-
ty-three works, from his pen, was a hymn-book entitled, " Hymns and Spir-
itual Songs." During the last years of his life, he had s malady that led
him to imagine that he could not think, and yet, at the same time, as
Toplady says, " Instead of having no soul, he wrote, and reasoned, and
prayed as if he had two."
17. Bruce, Michael. — This promising young poet was found dead in bed,
one morning. He died at twenty-one, the same age as Henry Kirk White,
whom he resembled in many respects. After his death, the poet Logan
plagerized some of his productions.
18. BuRDEii, George. — Widely known as the author of eight \olumes of
"Village Sermons." In 1784, he published "A Collection of Hymns from
Various Authors," in which were several of his own. His busy and use-
ful life reached its eightieth j'ear.
19. Caswall, Edward. — Transferred his relation from the Church of Eng-
land to the Roman Catholic Church, in 1847.
20. Chandler, John. — Author of " Hymns of the Primitive Church," issued
in 1837. He has translated many hymns from the Latin.
21. Clemens, St. — His hymn is supposed to be the oldest extant.
22. Codner, Elizabeth. — Author of "The Missionary Ship," and "The
Bible in the Kitchen," etc.
23. Collyer, W^illiam B. — Mr. Miller says : " For half a century Dr. Collyer
was one of the most popular Dissenting ministers in London." In 1812,
he issued a collection of hymns, of which fifty-seven were by himself, and
in 1837, another work, in which were eighty-nine hymns of his own com-
position. His last sermon, delivered shortly before his death in his seven-
ty second year, was from the text: "How wilt thou do in the swellings of
Jordan."
24. CoNDER, JosiAH. — Produccd in 1836 the first "Congregational Hymn
Book," in which were fifty-six hymns fro. a his own pen.
25. Cook, R. S. — He was highiy esteemta as one of the Secretaries of the
American Tract Society. His hymn was prepared for the American
Messenger, March, 1850.
26. Cottkrill, Thomas. — Author of "A Selection of Psalms and Hymns for
Public
are and Private
attributed to [Link]," in which twenty-two hymns and a few Psalms
27. Db Fleury, Maria. — Author of "Divine Poems and Essays on Various
Subjects." ( 1791 ).
28. Denny, Sir Edward. — His "Hymns and Poems" appeared in 1839.
29. Doane, Gf.o. W., D. lJ. — In 1832, he was consecrated Bishop of the
Protestant Episcopal Church of New Jersey.
30. Duncan, Mary L. — -Wife of Rev. W. W. Duncan, and author of " Rhymes
for My Children."
3'. DwiGHT, John S. — Son of Dr. Timothy Dwight.
33. Edmeston, James. — A London architect. Author of "Sacred Lyrics,"
1820; "The Cottage Minstrel," 1821; "Closet Hymns and Poems," 1843;
"Hymns for the Young," 184G; and over 100 hymns for Sabbath kchools.
Appendix. 553
34. Faber, F. W., D. D. — Author of one hundred and fifty hymns. In a
preface, he says, ''It is an immense mercy of God to allow any one to do
the least thing which brings souls nearer to Him." He became a Roman
Catholic in 1846. His hymns are of high repute among Protestants.
35. Fa. Ncis, Bknjamin. — A Welshman. Began to preach when nineteen
years of age. Was ordained at Sbortwood, Kngland, where he preached
for [Link] years. His success occasioned the enlargement of his church
three times. He composed two volumes of Welsh hymns.
tQ. Gibbons, Thomas, D. D. — An intimate friend of Whitefield. Was pastor
of an Independent church for forty-two years Wrote the " Memoir of
Dr. Watts.' His first collections of hymns appeared in 17(J9; the second
in 1784.
37. GiLMORE, J. H. — Professor in Rochester University, New York. His
hymn," He leadeth me,' etc., was written at the close of a lecture on the
23rd Psalm, in the 1st Baptist Church, Philadelphia.
38. GooDE, William. — Author of " New Version of the Psalms." Noted for
early and earnest piety. Was successor to the celebrated Romaine.
39. Grant, Sir Robkbt. — Euglish Governor of Bombay, and author of
" Sacred Poems."
40. Hall, C. Newman. — Author of the well-known work, "Come to Jesus."
He is one of the successors of Rowland Hill.
[Link]
Hammond,
in 1745. William. — Author of " Psalms, Hymns and Spiritual Songs"
42. Hastings, T. — Widely kno^n as a musician. Issued the "Union Min-
strel" for Sunday Schools, in 1830; "Spiritual Songs," in 1832; "Christ-
ian Psalmist," in 1836 ; " Devotional Hymns and Religious Poems," in 1850 ;
and "Church Melodies," in 1864.
43. Haweis, Thomas. — Author of "Carmina Christo; or Hymns to the
Saviour," 1792. The enlarged edition of 1808 has 256 hymns by the
author.
44. LcKE, Jemima. — Wife of Rev. Samuel Luke. Wrote her popular hymn,
"I think when read that sweet story of old," in a stage coach in 1841.
45. Mason, John. — Author of "Spiritual Songs," etc., issued in 1683. He
was one of the few who wrote good hymns before the time when "Watts
made an era in the history of the [Link]-writing art."
46. .Mills, Elizabeth. — Her hymn, " We speak of the realms of the blest,"
was written a few weeks before her death, and was suggested by the re-
mark :" We speak of heaven but oh ! to be there."
47. Milton, John. — Author of "Nine Psal ns done in Metre." Wrote the
psalm, "Let us with a gladsome mind," when bnt fifteen years of age.
48. Moore, Thomas. — The gifted Irish poet. His h\ mns are taken from his
"Sacred Songs," 33 in number, issued in 1816.
49. Neale, Johm M. — .\uthor of " Medieval Hymns," 1851; " Hymns for
Children," 1854 ; and numerous other works.
5). Olivkrs, Thomas. — .\ convert through Whitfield's preaching. Of him
it is said, "He spent so many hours on his knees in prayer, as to make
him limp a little in walking." Though previous to his conversion an
illiterate shoemaker, yet ot his hymn, " The God of Abraham praise,"
Montgomery says : " There is not in our language, a lyric, of more majestic
style, more elevated thought, or more glorious imagery."
554 Appendix.

51. Raffles, Dr. Tho's. — A popular and eloquent preacher. Wrote many
hymns for the U3e of his congregation in Liverpool, Eng., of which he
continued the pastor for over fifteen years.
52. Reed, Andrew, D.D. — Compiled '-The Hymn Book," for which he and
his wife wrote forty hymns. When near the end of life, his hymn. "There
is an hour when I must part," was read in his hearing. "That hymn,'
said he, •• I wrote at Geneva; it has brought comfort to many, and now it
brings comfort to me."
53. Rippos, John-. — Commenced, in 1778, the issue of his " Selection of
Hymns from the best Authors, with a great numbir of Originals." Over
thirty editions have been published. Ho was pastor for 63 years of a
Baptist church in London.
54. ScH .FFLKit, John'. — Was the founder of tha Silesian or Mystical school.
Is sometimes known as Angelus Silesius, an adopted name.
55. Swain, Joseph. — Author of the "Walworth Hymns." After his con-
version he wrote hymns to give utterance to his new joy. It is said: "A
friend, having overheard him singing these Christian hymns, took him to
hear Gospel preaching, — a privilege he had not enjoyed before." He
afterwards became a popular preacher.
56. Tappax. W. B — A voluminous religious poet. Author of " Poems and
Lj'rics," 1812, "Sacred and .Miscellaneous Poems," 18.!>8. His life was spent
mainlv in the service of the American Sunday School Union.
57. Tate, Nahum. — This psalm-writer was associated with Dr. Nicholas
Brady in rendering a metrical version of the Psalms, issued in 1696. which
took the place of the '' Psalter," by Sternhold and Hopkins, published
in the year l.")62.
53. Ter-steeg N, Gervrd. — Author of one hundred and eleven hymns.
When sixteen, he became the subject of divine grace, and would spend
"whole nights in prayer, reading and meditation." After finding rest in
the a oning blood of Christ, he wrote a dedication of himself to Chri.«t
with his own blood. Having gained great celebrity, through his writings
and soul-saving efforts, the sick in soul and body flocked, from all coun-
tries, to his " Pilgrims Cottage." H'=> t>':ie became thus so much ab-
sorbed, that he reliuquidhed his business, — the manufacture of silk
ribbons.
59. Wesley, Samuel Sr. — The father of nineteen children, of which Charles,
John, and Samuel became distinguished. His hymn, •• Behold the Sa\ iour
of mankind," was rescued from the flames, with some marks of the fire
upon it, at the .-ame time that his son, John, was snatched as a i>rand from
the burning. While engaged in his old age in writing a comment on Job
his right arm became paralized. He afterward seized the pen with his
left hand, and wrote to a friend saying, that he was sending his left Laud
to school to learn to write for Jesus.
60. Wesley. S\muel Jr. — Brother of John and Charles. His " Poems on
Several Occasions," 1736, together with his hymns, evince considerable
poetic talent.
61. SiaouKNEY, L. H. — Of her, it is said: "At three years of age she might
be seen reading her Bible," and at "eight yean she knew how to cipres^
her thoughts in writing with ease and beauty." In her 23rd year she
iasaed the first o; her numerous works, eniitlefl, " Moral Pieces."
First Lines of Hymns Referred to
or Illustrated.
o
AAb.'.de withto me,
chiwge keepfastI have
falls the eventide Page 439
276
A guilty, weak and helpless worm 423
Alas! and did my Saviour bleed 420-423
All hail the power of Jesus' name 338-342
Alone, yet not alone, am 1 83
/mazing grace, how sweet the sound 306
A mighty fortress is our God 270
And must I part with all I have 55
And must this body die 433
Another six days' work is done 366
As the sun doth daily rise 40
Awaked by Sinai's awful sound 324
Awake, my soul, and with the sun 244
Awake, my soul, in joyful laj-s 280
Awake, my soul, stretch every nerve 144
Awake, my soul, to meet the day 135
Before Jehovah's awlul throne 417
Lehold the glories of the Lamb , 408
Be pres.'nt at our table. Lord 484
Beyond the parting and the meeting , 28
Blest be the tie that binds 170
Children of the heavenly King 260
Come, every pious [Link] 369
Come, Holy ISpirit, heavenly Dove 419, 4i6
Come, Holy Spirit, come 19G, 55
Come, humble sinner in whose breast 233
Come, let us join our friends above 476
Commit thou all thy griefs 478, 175
Come on, my partners in distress 370
Come, 0 thou all victorious Lord 465
Come, thou Fount of every blessing 3.4-349
Cume to Jesus, come to Jesus 329
Come, we that love the Lord 2C0, 619
Come, ye disconsolate 528, 289
Come, ye sinners, poor and needy 1£6
Daughter of Zion from the dust
Dear Christian people, now rejoice 2C5
Dear Jesus, let an infant claim 216
Depth of mercy, can there be 4G4
Did Christ o'er sinners weep 54
Draw me, Saviour, nearer 32
556 First lines of hymns.
Fade each earthly joy 485
Far from the world, 0 Lord, I flee 99
Forever let luy grateful heart 512
Forever with the Lord 299
Forth to the laud of promise bound 37
From every stormy wind that blows 376
From Jreeuland's icy raountains 205
From the cross uplifted high 199
Gentle Jesus, meek and mild 285
Gently, my Saviour, let me down 219
Give me the enlarged desire 47')
Give me the wings of faith to rise 409
Give to the winds thy fears 172
Glory and thanks to God we give 461
Glory to thee, my God, this night 244, 2r>5, 247, 256
God moves m a mysterious "^vaj' 283, 336, 120
Grace 'tis a charming sound 128
Guide me, 0 thou great Jehoxah 49D-493
Harkl my soul, it is the Lord 121
Hark! ten thousand harps and voices 243
Hark! the eternal rends the sky 513
Hear, gracious t>aviour, from thy throne * 146
Heavenly Father, we thy children meet 258
Here at tliy table, Lord, we meet 3G9
Hosannah to Jesus on high 485
How are thy servants blessed, 0 Lord 27
How blest the creature is, 0 God 9G
How charming is the place 369
How happy every child of grace 468
How sweet the melting lay 80
How sweet the name of J^sus sounds 316
How tedious and tasteless the hours 183, 256
How vain are all things here below 4(i7
I am weary of my sin 279
If life's pleasures charm thee 261
I gave my life for thee 201
I heard the voice of Jesus say 70
I lay my sins on Jesus 73
I'll praise my Maker while I've breath 248
1 love tliy kingdom, Lord 150
I love to steal a while away 74, 525
I'u a poor sinner 343
In age and feebleness extreme 437
In all my Lord's appointed ways 350
In evil long
In peace I took'delight
let me resign my breath 306
322
I send the joys of earth away 278
I was a wandering sheep 66, 1 72
I would love thee, God and Father 189
I would not live alway 23J
First lines of hymns. 557
Jesns, and shall it ever be 333, 180
Jesus, at thy command 364
Jesus, I live to thee 194
Jesus, I love thy charming name 138, 432
Jesus, 1 my cross have taken 274, 277, 183
Jesus, lover of my soul 440-460
Jesus loves me, this I know 199
Ji sus, my all to heaven is gone 91
Jesus, the name high over all 46(3, 495
Jesus, the very thought of thee 5G
Jesus, this midday hour 80
Jesus, thy blood and righteousness 478, 498, 230
Jesus, we lift our souls to thee '. 524
Jesus, where'er thy children meet ...101
Jesus, who knows full well 311
Joyfully on earth adore him, 169
Just as I am, without one plea , 156-162, 375
Leave God to order all \.\\j ways... 305
Let not the errors of my youth 453
Like the sea that cannot rest 450
Lo ! on a narrow neck of land 470-474
Lord, I am thine, entirely thine 122-123
Lord, in the morning thou shalt hear 418
Lord, it belongs not to my care 45
Majestic sweetness sits enthroned 369
'iMid scenes of confusion and creature complaints 124
Mighty God! while angels bless thee 348
My country, 'tis of thee 359
My faith looks up to thee 334-337
My drowsy powers, why sleep ye so .....431
Jly God, I love thee, not because 4&7
IMy Lord, how full of sweet content 1*^^
Nearer, my God, to thee 29-31
No rocm for mirth and trifling here 46o
Not all the blood of beasts 414-416
0 could I speak the matchless worth 280, 283
0 do not be discouraged -^-^
0 happy saints wlio dwell in light ^^
0 for a closer walk with God 97, 5' 1
0 for a thousand tongues to sing , ^'^_'~ ■
0 glorious hope of perfect love 3i0
0 happy day that fixed my choice ^'^-^
0 Lord, another day is flown "^^^
0 Lord, I would delight in thee ^^^
0 Lord, thy work revive "'^
One sweetlj' solemn thought ^'^
One there isabove all others 317-3-0
0 thou, my soul, forget no more 330
0 turn ye, 0 turn yo 324-3"8
Our Father, God, who art in heaven 239
558 First lines of hymns.
O what amazing; words of grace ..286
0 where shall rest be found 298
Peace, troubled soul, whose plaintive moan 353
People of the living God ....293
Praise God, from whom all blessings flow 257-260
Praise the Lord ye Gentiles all 251
Prayer was appointed to convey 299, 196
Prostrate, dear Jesus, at thy feet 3G9
Religion is the chief concern lt)9
Rock of ages, cleft for me 380-395
Saviour, breathe an evening blessing 524
Servants of God, in joyful lays 293
Since Jesus freely did appear 63
Sister, thou wast mild and lovely .' 525
Show pity, Lord, 0 Lord, forgive 277, 411
Stop, poor sinner, stop and think 323
Sun of my soul, thou Saviour dear 240
Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer 490
Sweet is the work, my God, my King 155
Sweet the moments, rich in blessing 551
Ten thousand times ten thousand 38
The birds more happier far than 1 4'9
The Lord himself my' Shepherd is 42
The Lord my pasture shall prepare 26
The Lord our God is clothed with might 489
There all the shio's company meet 439
There is a fountain filled with blood , 102
There is a happy land , .....372
There is a land of pure delight 372, 403, 408.
The Saviour, 0 what endless charms 360
The spacious firmament on high 26
Thine earthly Sabbaths, Lord, we love 133
Thou art gone to the grave 211
Though waves and storms go over my head 449
Thou God of love, thou ever blest 521
Thou, 0 my Jesus, didst me embrace 497
" 'Tis finished," so the Saviour cried 369
" AVatch and pray, watch and pray'' 47T
When all thy mercies, 0 my God ..'.*.'.'.'."!!!]!!.*.'.'..'.......!...".!.*.'.'.'.'.'.,!.'..!!. ..26
When I can read my title clear .".'.'.*.'.'.*.'.... 41 2
When I survey the wondrous crops .'.'!...".'...!...'.*.'.'.. .\".'.".'.'.*.*.'385"*424-425
When marshaU-d on the nishtlv plain 489
When rising from the bed of death 27
When thou, my righteous judge, shalt come 220-228
Where two or three, together meet 106
While life prolongs its precious light ]50
While on the verge of life T stand 136
Who knows how near my life's expended 52
Why vail thyself in gloom, my heart'. 357
Worship and thanks and blessing 469
Hymn books. 559
List of Hymn Books,

The 800 hymn-writers, referred to in this book, include the


authors of nearly all the hymns contained in the following
standard hymn-books :—
The Presbyterian Hymnal, Joseph Duryea D. D. Pres. Board of Pub.
The Church [Link] Book, Edwin F. Hatfield D. D.
Ivisoii, Blakeman, Taylor and Co, New York.
Psalms and Hymns and Spiritual Sonus, Charles Robinson D. D.
A. S. Barnes and Co. Ill William St, N. Y.
Hymns and Songs of Praise, Rev. Drs. Hitchcock, Eddy, and Schaff.
A. D F. Randolph and Co., New York.
Baptist Hymn and Tune Book, Baptist Board of Publication, Philadelphia.
Thb Baptist Praise Book, Rev. Messrs. Fuller, Levy, Phelps, Fisk, etc.
A. S. Barnes and Co., New York.
Hymns for the Methodist E. Church. Nelson and Phillips, N. Y.
The Voice of Praise. Rev. Messrs. Ale.x. Clark, McKeever, etc.
James Rohisou, Pittsburg, Pa.
The Service of Sono, S. L. Caldwell and A. J. Gordon.
Gould and Lincoln, Boston, Mass.
Thj; Psalmist, Rev. Messrs. Baron Stow and S. F. Smith.
Gould and Lincoln, Boston, Mass.
[Link] of the Church, Rev. Dr. J. B. Thompson, A. G. Vermilye, etc.
A. S. Barnes and Co, New York.
Hymns for the Reformed Church in the U. S.
Reformed Church Publication Board, Fhila.
The Book of Praise, Rev. Messrs. Eustis, Jr., Parker, Dana, Dunning, etc,
Hamersley and Co., Hartford, Conn.
The New Sabbath Hymn and Tune Book, Rev. Messrs Lowell Mason, Ed-
ward A. Park, and Austin Phelps.
Hamersley and Co., Hartford, Conn.
Hymnal with Tunes of the Protestant Episcopal Church.
A. S Barnes and Co., New York.
Plymouth Collection, Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. A. S Barnes and Co.
Hymns for the Sanctuary, Rev. Messrs. Lanthurn, Sliuey, Kiimler, etc.
United Brethren Pub. House, Dayton, 0.
Church Book for the use of Evangelical Lutheran Congregations.
Lutheran Book Store. Philadelphia.
Book of Worship, General Synod of the Lutheran church.
Lutheran Board of Publication. Phila.
Evangelical Hymn Book, Evangelical Association, Cleveland, Ohio.
Sulbutiott.
"Which was, and is, and is to
come." — Rev. iv. 8.
A New Course of Illustrated Sermons,
BY REV. EDAVIN M. LONG.
A connected and comprehensive view
of the plan of Salvation as set forth in
Biblical Illustration.
" Like apples of gold in pictures of silver." — Prov. xxv. 11.
Adapted for a protracted meeting of one, two, or three or four
weeks, or the week preparatory to the " Coiuniiinion Season." Or as
a weekly, semi-monthly, or monthly series, for the ordinary time of
preaching service, " Sabbath-school Concert, " or " Parents and Chil-
dren's meeting."
Tfip lUnslrationa are. large costly paintings, prepared expressly for
Mr. Long's Pulpit use. They are biblical, soul-awakening, Clirist-
elevating, forming for eye and ear so many links in the chain of
thought. Onltf such are used.
Equal in size and artistic beauty to first-class Panoramas. Large
enough to be seen by crowded audiences in Rev. Henry Ward Bee-
cher's church, "Tremont Temple," Boston. "Bethany." Piiiladel-
phia, and many of the largest churches in Chicago, Cincinnati. Bal-
timore, Washington, etc., where Mr. Long has been invited to
preach.
Plan. — The/m;ne in which they revolve rests in a narrow trunk in
the rear of the pulpit sofa; covered with di-apery, and enclosing a
scripture scene, it forms a neat back-ground to the pulpit. First
appears the text scene, then follow as many illustrations as may serve
as HELPS to rivet the truth. Each scene revolving silently above the
top of the pulpit, and without a moment's interruption.

Rev. E. M. Lonir's P. 0. Address is " 1S59 North 12tli Street, Pliiladeluhia, Pa."
nnceton Theological Semmary-Speef Library

1 1012 01042 0448

DATE DUE

GAYLORD #3523PI Printed in USA


m

You might also like